and_o tell_v i_o if_o i_o may_v not_o true_o retort_v your_o assertion_n into_o your_o own_o bosom_n scripture_n you_o have_v indeed_o but_o so_o mang_v lead_v corrupt_v pervert_v by_o translation_n that_o as_o you_o have_v it_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o but_o you_o have_v misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n say_v you_o according_a to_o your_o own_o fancy_n your_o bolt_n be_v soon_o shoot_v and_o if_o all_o your_o word_n be_v oracle_n and_o that_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v sufficient_a your_o bare_a word_n for_o other_o proof_n you_o have_v none_o will_v easy_o conclude_v we_o but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o so_o plain_o that_o without_o spectacle_n you_o may_v see_v that_o these_o aspersion_n likewise_o reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o your_o fellow_n jesuit_n whether_o jacob_n clemens_n the_o dominican_n may_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n kill_v henry_n the_o three_o 7._o b._n barloes_n defence_n of_o the_o article_n in_o his_o preface_n p._n 7._o king_n of_o france_n and_o one_o of_o your_o jesuit_n reason_v thus_o with_o himself_o ehud_n kill_v eglon_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v kill_v henry_n for_o eglon_n be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o be_v henry_n eglon_n signify_v a_o calf_n and_o henry_n be_v a_o calvinist_n and_o therefore_o assure_o i_o may_v murder_v he_o by_o scripture_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v confess_v that_o this_o jesuit_n although_o he_o be_v of_o your_o society_n do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n in_o like_a manner_n your_o patriarch_n of_o venice_n conclude_v seven_o sacrament_n from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n that_o say_v he_o which_o andrew_n speak_v sess_n inn._n gentil_n exam_fw-la council_n trid._n l._n 4._o n._n 26._o sess_n there_o be_v a_o boy_n which_o have_v five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o rank_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v make_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o signify_v that_o salvation_n must_v be_v offer_v they_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n antoninus_n your_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n 5._o anton._n in_o sum._n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 5._o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o expound_v those_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n thou_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o cattle_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n live_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n whether_o this_o exposition_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v or_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n to_o come_v near_o to_o you_o 9_o whitak_n &_o camp_n rat._n 9_o moses_n say_v god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n pope_n adrian_n infer_v therefore_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n st._n peter_n say_v behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n pope_n boniface_n conclude_v obed._n extra_n de_fw-fr major_n &_o obed._n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a st._n matthew_n say_v give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n mr._n harding_n expound_v it_o 52._o juels_fw-fr def._n p._n 52._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o vulgar_a people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o a_o vision_n arise_v kill_v and_o eat_v your_o cardinal_n baronius_n hence_o infer_v venetos_fw-la in_o voto_fw-la baronii_n contra_fw-la venetos_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v peter_n and_o the_o venetian_n be_v the_o meat_n which_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o devour_v to_o let_v pass_v those_o far_o fetch_v and_o extravagant_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o your_o learned_a man_n wire-draw_a for_o your_o romish_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v to_o my_o servant_n job_n and_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o thou_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o scripture_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n 10._o bellar._n de_fw-fr sanct_n beat._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o therefore_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o not_o the_o cup._n 16._o roffens_n adver_n luther_n art_n 16._o our_o saviour_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o afterward_o close_v it_o 22._o ledis_fw-la de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la script_n quâvis_fw-la linguâ_fw-la non_fw-la legendâ_fw-la cap._n 22._o therefore_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v command_v by_o the_o scripture_n these_o and_o such_o like_a false_a glass_n you_o temper_n for_o your_o spectacle_n to_o deceive_v your_o poor_a ignorant_a proselyte_n with_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o they_o dei_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la habet_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la aliquo_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tamen_fw-la habet_fw-la ipsissimun_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la hosius_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la your_o cardinal_n hosius_n protest_v to_o all_o romanist_n if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v whether_o nor_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o excellent_a passage_n of_o st._n hilary_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n make_v this_o general_a complaint_n which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v true_o verify_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n defunctum_fw-la hilard_n 3._o ad_fw-la constant_n &_o l._n 1._o ad_fw-la const_n defunctum_fw-la faith_n be_v now_o come_v to_o depend_v rather_o on_o time_n than_o on_o the_o gospel_n your_o state_n be_v dangerous_a and_o miserable_a you_o have_v as_o many_o faith_n as_o will_n and_o as_o many_o doctrine_n as_o manner_n whilst_o faith_n be_v either_o so_o write_v as_o you_o listen_v or_o so_o understand_v as_o you_o will_n i_o come_v now_o to_o your_o forbid_a book_n wherein_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n will_v manifest_o appear_v and_o first_o touch_v the_o sacred_a bible_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o bible_n say_v you_o be_v not_o so_o forbid_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o grant_v leave_n if_o upon_o conference_n with_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o confessor_n of_o the_o party_n that_o desire_v leave_v he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v not_o incur_v danger_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o with_o any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v be_v count_v sufficient_a liberty_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o four_o rule_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v license_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o party_n must_v have_v the_o licence_n in_o writing_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v decree_v 16._o regula_n 4._o in_o indice_fw-la libr._n prohibit_v p._n 16._o if_o any_o presume_v without_o such_o licence_n either_o to_o read_v or_o have_v it_o unless_o he_o come_v in_o first_o and_o give_v up_o his_o bible_n to_o his_o ordinary_n let_v he_o not_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a then_o to_o read_v the_o bible_n without_o a_o dispensation_n but_o with_o a_o licence_n any_o man_n may_v read_v it_o and_o this_o say_v you_o be_v sufficient_a liberty_n for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o which_o you_o say_v yet_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v good_a that_o licence_n for_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o about_o thirty_o year_n after_o upon_o this_o dispensation_n so_o grant_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o upon_o the_o rule_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o trident_n observatio_fw-la circa_fw-la 4._o regulam_fw-la ibid._n p._n 22._o in_o fine_a council_n trident_n no_o new_a power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o inquisitor_n or_o superior_n to_o license_v the_o buy_n read_v or_o keep_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n see_v hitherto_o by_o the_o command_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n the_o power_n of_o grant_v such_o licenses_fw-la to_o read_v or_o keep_v bibles_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n or_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o new_a as_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o any_o sum_n or_o historical_a abridgement_n of_o the_o same_o in_o any_o vulgar_a language_n have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la inviolatè_fw-la servandum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o
to_o show_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n by_o person_n in_o all_o age_n then_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o where_o the_o church_n be_v which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o thus_o you_o prescribe_v i_o my_o weapon_n and_o teach_v i_o how_o to_o fight_v touch_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o a_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o and_o your_o jesuit_n challenge_v at_o large_a in_o place_n convenient_a and_o as_o touch_v your_o demand_n where_o the_o church_n be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n i_o answer_v in_o brief_a not_o in_o rome_n but_o in_o ephesus_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v incongruous_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v exhort_v timothy_n to_o walk_v circumspect_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o turk_n may_v better_o allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v mah_n met_n religion_n be_v now_o subject_a to_o his_o power_n than_o you_o to_o justify_v the_o romish_a religion_n because_o ephesus_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n you_o proceed_v and_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n you_o tell_v i_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o of_o the_o person_n and_o then_o you_o conclude_v simple_o in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o person_n oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la i_o will_v but_o let_v you_o see_v your_o contradiction_n i_o quarrel_v it_o not_o only_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o word_n of_o soberness_n and_o truth_n do_v ever_o any_o wise_a man_n except_o yourself_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o person_n may_v not_o jew_n and_o heretic_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n claim_v a_o true_a church_n because_o they_o have_v visible_a person_n in_o all_o age_n but_o say_v you_o this_o have_v be_v the_o way_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v take_v either_o in_o prove_v the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o disprove_v of_o heresy_n and_o for_o your_o assertion_n you_o cite_v tertullian_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n optatus_n and_o augustine_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o examine_v your_o author_n for_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v produce_v but_o one_o ancient_a father_n and_o he_o you_o have_v falsify_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o your_o book_n touch_v your_o first_o author_n martion_n tertull._n prescript_n c._n 32._o &_o lib._n 3._o car._n advers._fw-la martion_n tertullian_n in_o the_o first_o place_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o demonstrate_v two_o way_n how_o to_o discern_v the_o church_n first_o by_o show_v some_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a person_n to_o have_v found_v it_o next_o by_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n which_o be_v your_o second_o citation_n he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o your_o purpose_n touch_v your_o second_o author_n 46._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 43_o 45_o 46._o irenaeus_n he_o be_v express_o against_o you_o for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o three_o book_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o say_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o have_v deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o when_o heretic_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o fall_v to_o accuse_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a or_o of_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a in_o the_o three_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o apostle_n not_o by_o the_o visibilitie_n as_o you_o pretend_v in_o his_o four_o book_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o show_v that_o bare_a succession_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o 45._o chapter_n which_o you_o quote_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o your_o question_n and_o last_o in_o the_o 46._o chapter_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o severe_a against_o fornication_n as_o the_o old_a or_o rather_o more_o and_o this_o may_v touch_v the_o freehold_n of_o that_o church_n which_o dispense_v with_o stew_n but_o of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o touch_v your_o three_o author_n s._n cyprian_n 76._o cypr._n ep._n 52._o &_o 76._o in_o the_o 52._o epistle_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o persuade_v antonianus_n rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o cornelius_n than_o novatianus_n and_o in_o his_o 76._o epistle_n allege_v by_o you_o he_o show_v that_o novatianus_n succeed_v none_o in_o that_o see_v be_v ordain_v by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o true_a bishop_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o controversy_n in_o question_n ne_o gry_a quidem_fw-la touch_v your_o four_o author_n optatus_n 2._o optat._n advers._fw-la parmen_fw-la lib._n 2._o he_o handle_v not_o the_o question_n neither_o make_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o you_o last_o 7._o august_n psal_n 2._o part_n don._n &_o ep._n 165._o &_o de_fw-la utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 7._o touch_v s._n austin_n you_o cite_v the_o second_o psalm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o handle_v of_o the_o question_n you_o cite_v likewise_o his_o 165._o epistle_n wherein_o he_o declare_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o anastasius_n 33._o si_fw-mi ordo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la succedentium_fw-la considerandus_fw-la est_fw-la ep._n 165._o p._n 751._o preculdubio_n ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la sumendum_fw-la exordium_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 7._o idem_fw-la contr_n cresc_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o if_o say_v he_o a_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v yea_o but_o s._n austin_n say_v you_o particular_o prove_v the_o question_n where_o he_o tell_v his_o friend_n honoratus_n he_o must_v begin_v his_o enquiry_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o that_o tell_v the_o manichee_n we_o must_v take_v our_o exordium_n from_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o donatist_n likewise_o we_o must_v resort_v to_o that_o church_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n undoubted_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o in_o they_o say_v he_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n 166._o idem_fw-la ep._n 166._o in_o they_o we_o have_v know_v the_o church_n if_o you_o can_v derive_v your_o succession_n in_o person_n and_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o will_v answer_v you_o as_o sometime_o s._n austin_n answer_v petilian_n the_o donatist_n 85._o idem_fw-la contr_n l._n petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 85._o whether_o of_o we_o be_v schismatic_n we_o or_o you_o ask_v you_o not_o i_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v you_o let_v christ_n be_v ask_v that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o his_o own_o church_n after_o these_o several_a passage_n you_o return_v again_o to_o your_o first_o author_n tertullian_n 19_o tertull._n prescript_n c._n 19_o and_o with_o he_o you_o conclude_v where_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a discipline_n and_o faith_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v first_o to_o seek_v the_o person_n that_o profess_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o church_n whereas_o in_o truth_n his_o testimony_n do_v rather_o prove_v the_o person_n by_o the_o doctrine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o person_n and_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o idem_fw-la c._n 3._o exit_fw-la personis_fw-la probamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o plain_o prove_v the_o person_n by_o the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o person_n now_o put_v on_o your_o spectacle_n and_o take_v a_o review_n of_o your_o author_n the_o first_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o the_o second_o be_v express_o against_o you_o the_o three_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n the_o four_o and_o five_o handle_v the_o question_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o your_o advantage_n or_o our_o prejudice_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v produce_v fourteen_o several_a place_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o one_o page_n and_o all_o either_o impertinent_o or_o false_o or_o direct_o against_o yourself_o by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v conjecture_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o your_o whole_a work_n who_o have_v so_o gross_o falsify_v so_o many_o authority_n in_o your_o epistle_n and_o before_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o body_n of_o your_o book_n from_o your_o lame_a proof_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n you_o proceed_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o your_o maim_a commandment_n
doct_n fidei_fw-la tom._n 1._o l._n 2._o art_n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 203._o viz._n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o create_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v any_o such_o article_n say_v he_o frame_v after_o many_o year_n be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a when_o as_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o our_o forefather_n for_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v because_o not_o hear_v of_o when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v such_o a_o article_n therefore_o although_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v catholic_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v direct_o from_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o whereas_o you_o affirm_v that_o your_o church_n can_v no_o more_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o she_o can_v make_v a_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n 38._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 38._o canus_n your_o bishop_n of_o canary_n will_v join_v with_o you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o live_v can_v write_v a_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o there_o be_v not_o now_o any_o new_a revelation_n to_o be_v expect_v ither_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o a_o council_n or_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v of_o consequence_n by_o your_o own_o logic_n therefore_o the_o church_n can_v create_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v wade_v in_o your_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o justify_v your_o own_o assertion_n for_o you_o will_v find_v your_o church_n be_v like_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v long_o i_o say_v that_o quere_z which_o be_v make_v in_o walden_n day_n be_v resolve_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o by_o your_o profound_a schoolman_n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o your_o church_n behalf_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n condere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o remove_v therefore_o these_o figleaf_n with_o which_o you_o will_v cover_v the_o naked_a truth_n this_o learned_a doctor_n well_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v many_o new_a article_n of_o religion_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n he_o know_v well_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a school_n man_n of_o his_o time_n yet_o with_o all_o his_o sophistry_n he_o can_v not_o make_v they_o comply_v with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n and_o thereupon_o he_o think_v it_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o absolute_a and_o independent_a power_n over_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o according_o resolve_v 10._o ad_fw-la solam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la pertinet_fw-la nova_fw-la editio_fw-la symboli_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la thom._n 2.2_o q._n 1._o art_n 10._o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_a pope_n to_o make_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n then_o he_o conclude_v the_o question_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o new_a creed_n belong_v to_o his_o power_n who_o have_v authority_n final_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o say_v he_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n upon_o which_o passage_n andradius_fw-la a_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o trent_n council_n confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la multa_fw-la definiendo_fw-la quae_fw-la anteà _fw-la latitabant_fw-la symbolum_n fidei_fw-la augere_fw-la consuevisse_fw-la andrad_n def._n council_n trid._n lib._n 2._o in_o define_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v former_o hide_v have_v be_v accustom_v to_o increase_v their_o creed_n now_o what_o think_v you_o of_o your_o aquinas_n position_n and_o your_o andradius_fw-la confession_n i_o hope_v you_o perceive_v that_o your_o learned_a schoolman_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o your_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v your_o pretend_a tenet_n for_o catholic_a doctrine_n harken_v and_o consider_v what_o your_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n declare_v touch_v this_o question_n and_o then_o consider_v in_o what_o case_n you_o stand_v pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o send_v out_o his_o bull_n against_o luther_n and_o among_o other_o article_n 135._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la papae_fw-la prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la statuere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la tom._n 4._o conc._n par._n 2._o in_o bulla_n leon._n 10._o in_o fine_a lateran_n conc._n novissimi_fw-la p._n 135._o he_o charge_v he_o in_o particular_a with_o this_o that_o luther_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o ordain_v article_n of_o faith_n this_o you_o see_v be_v luther_n tenet_n and_o this_o be_v you_o now_o what_o exception_n think_v you_o may_v the_o pope_n take_v at_o this_o your_o assertion_n behold_v for_o this_o and_o the_o like_a tenet_n he_o thunder_v anathema_n against_o he_o he_o declare_v this_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o article_n to_o be_v a_o pestiferous_a pernicious_a scandalous_a and_o seduce_a error_n to_o well-minded_a man_n he_o protest_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o charity_n contrary_a to_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o conclusion_n condemn_v all_o his_o article_n as_o heretical_a 136._o inhibentes_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la sanctae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la ac_fw-la sub_fw-la majoris_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la latae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la ibid._n p._n 136._o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o the_o grand_a excommunication_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o your_o lord_n paramount_n and_o by_o it_o you_o may_v know_v your_o own_o doom_n if_o you_o hold_v with_o luther_n you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o excommunication_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o condemn_a heretic_n by_o his_o holiness_n with_o the_o lutheran_n if_o you_o forsake_v your_o hold_n you_o have_v lose_v your_o faith_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n you_o stand_v in_o danger_n whether_o you_o hold_v he_o or_o let_v he_o go_v i_o wonder_v that_o you_o have_v take_v so_o long_o a_o time_n to_o answer_v so_o poor_a a_o work_n and_o have_v many_o assistant_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o they_o and_o you_o can_v be_v all_o ignorant_a of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a bull._n your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n barcl_n quasi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la posterioris_fw-la temporis_fw-la aut_fw-la deserit_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aut_fw-la facultatem_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la explicandi_fw-la &_o declarandi_fw-la constituendi_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o jubendi_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la christianos_n pertinent_a bell._n in_o barcl_n who_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v labour_v more_o than_o any_o other_o to_o uphold_v your_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o save_v all_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n when_o in_o the_o question_n of_o depose_v king_n he_o fail_v of_o antiquity_n and_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n at_o last_o return_v this_o peremptory_a answer_n as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n or_o have_v not_o power_n to_o explain_v and_o declare_v yea_o to_o ordain_v and_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o christian_a manner_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o and_o your_o co-adjutors_a stand_n single_a in_o opinion_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n your_o jesuit_n salmeron_n will_v show_v you_o 8._o doctrina_fw-la fidei_fw-la admittit_fw-la additionem_fw-la in_o essentialibus_fw-la salm._n tom._n 13._o disp_n 6._o par._n 3._o §._o est_fw-la ergo_fw-la idem_fw-la disp_n 8._o that_o it_o stand_v with_o great_a reason_n to_o make_v addition_n in_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n for_o it_o because_o nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o truth_n at_o one_o time_n and_o from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n he_o conclude_v therefore_o there_o may_v be_v new_a tradition_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n though_o they_o be_v never_o create_v or_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o unity_n among_o yourselves_o and_o howsoever_o these_o position_n may_v seem_v strange_a to_o you_o and_o other_o of_o your_o opinion_n yet_o your_o schoolman_n and_o lawyer_n have_v play_v the_o pope_n midwife_n yea_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o have_v put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n to_o deliver_v your_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o of_o that_o issue_n i_o mean_v those_o new_a bear_v article_n of_o which_o your_o church_n have_v so_o long_a time_n before_o travail_v brief_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o your_o article_n be_v detect_v by_o your_o own_o man_n
because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v borrow_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v from_o st._n peter_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v think_v some_o scholar_n of_o they_o but_o no_o apostle_n other_o say_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o profane_a author_n concern_v the_o strife_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n last_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n be_v likewise_o doubt_v of_o first_o because_o of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o title_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a second_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o prophecy_n these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v motive_n to_o some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o question_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n but_o it_o be_v never_o general_o impeach_v for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n let_v antiquity_n be_v hear_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o those_o book_n be_v cite_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o consequent_o be_v approve_v from_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1105._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la dardanâ_n de_fw-fr terra_fw-la repromissionis_fw-la ep._n 129._o p._n 1105._o look_v upon_o st._n hierome_n he_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o church_n illud_fw-la nostris_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v it_o know_v to_o our_o man_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n that_o now_o present_o be_v but_o by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n though_o many_o think_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v write_v by_o barnabas_n or_o clemens_n and_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o who_o write_v it_o see_v it_o be_v writby_o a_o author_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v daily_o read_v in_o the_o same_o this_o ancient_a father_n show_v plain_o that_o howsoever_o some_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n yet_o it_o be_v receive_v both_o by_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a church_n and_o howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o st._n luke_n other_o as_o namely_o tertullian_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o barnabas_n yet_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o have_v a_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o according_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n tell_v you_o in_o your_o ear_n 17._o ineptè_fw-la dici_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la epistola_fw-la dubitâsse_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o it_o be_v foolish_o speak_v in_o say_v antiquity_n do_v doubt_n of_o this_o epistle_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o caius_n a_o grecian_a and_o two_o or_o three_o romanist_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o if_o we_o respect_v not_o the_o multitude_n but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o roman_a clemens_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o caius_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n than_o tertullian_n and_o dionysius_n areopagita_n than_o both_o who_o cite_v this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n by_o name_n touch_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o higinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n be_v cite_v by_o dionysius_n areopagita_n by_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o apostle_n within_o seventie_o year_n after_o christ_n novatianum_fw-la diony_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la cap._n 4._o tertuil_n de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la muliebri_fw-la orig._n l._n 5._o in_o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la cypr._n in_o lib._n ad_fw-la novatianum_fw-la by_o tertullian_n within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n within_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n last_o touch_v the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n it_o be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n dionysius_n areopagita_n call_v the_o revelation_n the_o secret_a and_o mystical_a vision_n of_o christ_n belove_a disciple_n ult_n arcanam_fw-la &_o mysticam_fw-la visionem_fw-la dile_z cti_fw-la discipuli_fw-la diony_n eccles_n hier._n cap._n 3._o in_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n ult_n and_o this_o be_v seventie_o year_n after_o christ_n justin_n martyr_n do_v attribute_v this_o book_n to_o st._n john_n and_o do_v account_v it_o for_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ_n irenaeus_n say_v this_o revelation_n be_v manifest_v unto_o st._n john_n and_o see_v of_o he_o but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n after_o christ_n 4._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n l._n 4._o tertullian_n among_o other_o thing_n accuse_v cerdon_n and_o martion_n of_o heresy_n for_o reject_v the_o revelation_n and_o this_o be_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n origen_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n say_v that_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n see_v in_o the_o revelation_n a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n and_o he_o flourish_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o catholic_a christian_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n receive_v both_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n with_o one_o consent_n account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o heretic_n which_o either_o doubt_a of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o and_o yet_o you_o to_o outface_v the_o truth_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v canonical_a and_o upon_o this_o vain_a supposal_n you_o will_v know_v of_o i_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v or_o whether_o those_o book_n receive_v any_o change_n in_o themselves_o to_o answer_v you_o in_o a_o word_n your_o proposition_n be_v foolish_a and_o your_o question_n be_v frivolous_a for_o those_o book_n be_v always_o receive_v even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n and_o no_o more_o can_v that_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v than_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v immutable_a and_o yet_o we_o see_v your_o faith_n be_v daily_o alter_v for_o want_v of_o that_o foundation_n and_o thereupon_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o get_v more_o and_o better_a proof_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o new_a creed_n from_o your_o justification_n of_o your_o trent_n faith_n you_o begin_v to_o look_v asquint_o through_o your_o spectacle_n at_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o after_o your_o wont_a manner_n you_o cry_v out_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o may_v urge_v they_o authority_n of_o church_n they_o have_v none_o scripture_n they_o have_v indeed_o but_o so_o mangle_v corrupt_a pervert_v by_o translation_n and_o misinterpret_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o as_o they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o thus_o you_o have_v we_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o we_o make_v they_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o that_o rule_n by_o your_o own_o cardinal_n confession_n 2._o bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la deo_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o regula_n credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la the_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n 20._o art_n 20._o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n &_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o this_o article_n show_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o scripture_n it_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n and_o it_o vindicate_v our_o minister_n from_o pervert_v and_o misinterpret_v of_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v true_a say_v you_o scripture_n you_o have_v indeed_o but_o mangle_v corrupt_a pervert_v by_o translation_n here_o your_o charge_n be_v general_a and_o your_o accusation_n capital_a therefore_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v for_o the_o better_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o send_v out_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la that_o your_o translation_n and_o we_o be_v compare_v in_o particular_n the_o truth_n may_v better_o appear_v first_o than_o
figura_fw-la which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n your_o ambrose_n print_v at_o colein_n do_v mince_v those_o word_n and_o say_v quod_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o figuram_fw-la as_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o figure_n but_o be_v no_o figure_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o your_o mass_n you_o cite_v all_o those_o former_a word_n of_o ambrose_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o mass_n but_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o say_v 82._o say_v ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corp_n &_o sanguis_fw-la fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la fiâii_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la missale_n paru._n an._n 1626._o p._n mihi_fw-la 82._o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o last_o that_o ambrose_n may_v seem_o appear_v to_o be_v you_o in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n whereas_o he_o show_v the_o power_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o by_o his_o word_n only_o and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v 392._o conclude_v siâergo_fw-la tanta_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n ut_fw-la inciperent_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la quant_fw-fr o_o magis_fw-la operatorius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la sacr_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o basil_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la p._n 392._o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o great_a force_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v namely_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o same_o powerful_a to_o make_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v still_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n here_o st._n ambrose_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v before_o although_o they_o be_v change_v into_o another_o nature_n your_o inquisitour_n know_v well_o that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o their_o tenet_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o substance_n they_o be_v before_o consecration_n have_v wise_o leave_v out_o in_o their_o late_a edition_n two_o poor_a word_n sint_fw-la and_o et_fw-la and_o according_o the_o sense_n run_v after_o this_o manner_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n powerful_a to_o make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v 173._o ut_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la paris_n an._n 1603_o &_o colon._n agripp_n an._n 1616._o tom._n 4._o p._n 173._o shall_v be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n st._n ambrose_n a_o protestant_n be_v become_v a_o mass_n priest_n and_o with_o a_o clip_a tongue_n lisp_v transubstantiation_n friar_n walden_n in_o write_v against_o wickliff_n cite_v this_o place_n by_o the_o half_n ut_fw-la sint_fw-la et_fw-la in_o aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la he_o will_v have_v the_o element_n one_o thing_n b._n wald._n de_fw-fr sacr_n euch._n tom._n 2._o c._n 82_o p._n mihi_fw-la 138._o b._n and_o change_v into_o another_o but_o exclude_v the_o principal_a word_n quae_fw-la erant_fw-la show_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v before_o and_o lanfranck_n long_o before_o he_o storm_v at_o berengarius_fw-la for_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o o_o mentem_fw-la amentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o mad_a mind_n o_o impudent_a liar_n now_o true_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o st._n ambrose_n his_o work_n 500_o ed._n parisiis_fw-la 1632._o exit_fw-la editione_n romanâ_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la vitio_fw-la vel_fw-la incuriâ_fw-la erant_fw-la adjecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la rejecta_fw-la quae_fw-la sublata_fw-la restituta_fw-la quae_fw-la transposita_fw-la reposita_fw-la quae_fw-la depravata_fw-la emendata_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o five_o age_n an._n 400._o to_o 500_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v a_o ambrose_n late_o print_v at_o paris_n which_o make_v a_o great_a promise_n of_o integrity_n and_o purity_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v corrupt_o print_v according_a to_o your_o other_o of_o paris_n and_o colein_n print_n in_o the_o five_o age_n st._n chrysostome_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v raze_v and_o purge_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n to_o transfer_v unto_o private_a use_n those_o holy_a vessel_n in_o which_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v these_o latter_a word_n comprehend_v in_o the_o parenthesis_n 1557._o chrys_n antwerpiae_fw-la apud_fw-la fohannem_fw-la steelsium_fw-la an._n 1537._o paris_n apud_fw-la johannem_fw-la roigny_n an._n 1543._o &_o paris_n apud_fw-la audoenum_fw-la parvii_n anno_fw-la 1557._o in_o the_o edition_n of_o antwerp_n and_o paris_n be_v whole_o leave_v out_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o they_o to_o be_v see_v for_o indeed_o the_o author_n of_o that_o work_n say_v negative_o that_o the_o irue_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o which_o overthrow_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o your_o popish_a presence_n and_o although_o your_o man_n make_v great_a brag_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v your_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n out_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n yet_o in_o the_o 19_o homily_n upon_o st._n matthew_n where_o he_o term_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n vini_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la they_o be_v also_o privy_a to_o this_o evidence_n as_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n 19_o sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sand_n guinis_fw-la christi_fw-la paris_n apud_fw-la audoenum_fw-la pârvun_fw-la an._n 1557._o in_o c._n 7._o matt._n hon_n 19_o in_o their_o edition_n at_o paris_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o trent_n language_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n st._n chrysostome_n be_v purge_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o 49._o homily_n that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o heresy_n invade_v the_o church_n 858._o nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la volentibus_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la idem_fw-la homil._n 49_o tom._n 2_o p._n mihi_fw-la 858._o there_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o christianity_n nor_o refuge_n for_o christian_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o this_o authority_n be_v whole_o agreeable_a to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o thereupon_o these_o time_n of_o controversy_n and_o heresy_n that_o have_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v with_o st._n chrysostome_n those_o that_o be_v in_o judaea_n let_v they_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v think_v you_o to_o the_o raze_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o evidence_n behold_v 11._o behold_v totus_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la arrianis_fw-la insertus_fw-la è_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la codicibus_fw-la nuper_fw-la emendatis_fw-la sublatus_fw-la est_fw-la bell_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o whole_a passage_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v insert_v into_o st._n chrysostome_n by_o the_o arrian_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o late_o correct_v edition_n and_o as_o our_o learned_a doctor_n crakenthorpe_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o spalatto_n observe_v there_o be_v above_o 70._o line_n in_o the_o antwerp_n edition_n 59_o crakenth_n in_o spalat_n p._n mihi_fw-la 59_o publish_v 1537._o purge_v in_o this_o homily_n it_o seem_v then_o it_o be_v heretical_a doctrine_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o find_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o heretic_n to_o raze_v ancient_a record_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o st._n austin_n be_v present_a be_v in_o part_n forge_v in_o part_n raze_v in_o the_o 100_o canon_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v 100_o mulier_fw-la baptizare_fw-la non_fw-la praesumat_fw-la council_n carthag_n c._n 100_o let_v no_o woman_n presume_v to_o baptize_v what_o answer_v therefore_o may_v we_o expect_v to_o this_o canon_n binius_fw-la the_o publisher_n of_o the_o counsel_n expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o council_n say_v he_o do_v decree_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o baptize_v that_o be_v when_o the_o priest_n be_v
our_o adversary_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v those_o many_o will_v they_o say_v priest_n only_o have_v the_o laiety_n no_o sin_n or_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n if_o they_o have_v as_o all_o profess_v they_o have_v why_o do_v they_o forbid_v they_o that_o which_o christ_n express_o command_v they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o all_o worthy_a communicant_n be_v to_o drink_v christ_n blood_n for_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v thus_o much_o christ_n reason_n import_v but_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o laiety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n they_o therefore_o be_v alike_o to_o drink_v it_o if_o the_o laiety_n expect_v life_n from_o christ_n they_o must_v drink_v his_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o eat_v his_o flesh_n 6.53_o john_n 6.53_o for_o except_v a_o man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o last_o 11.28_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o when_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v all_o to_o examine_v themselves_o before_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o our_o adversary_n whether_o this_o precept_n of_o examination_n concern_v not_o the_o laiety_n especial_o i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v it_o do_v because_o the_o people_n most_o need_v examination_n that_o they_o may_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o receive_v absolution_n for_o they_o before_o they_o presume_v to_o communicate_v let_v they_o then_o read_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o so_o let_v they_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n the_o coherence_n of_o the_o member_n in_o this_o sentence_n infer_v that_o as_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v without_o precedent_a examination_n so_o that_o all_o who_o have_v examine_v themselves_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n both_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n to_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o the_o inference_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v from_o christ_n his_o break_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emmaus_n to_o prove_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a christ_n institute_v any_o supperafter_o his_o last_o supper_n neither_o be_v the_o place_n fit_a for_o a_o communion_n be_v a_o common_a inn_n neither_o read_v we_o of_o any_o preparation_n on_o the_o apostle_n part_n nor_o of_o any_o word_n of_o institution_n use_v then_o by_o christ_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuit_n allege_v any_o one_o father_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n administer_v the_o communion_n to_o those_o two_o disciple_n in_o bread_n only_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n that_o break_v of_o bread_n in_o scripture_n by_o a_o syneodoche_n be_v take_v for_o make_v a_o meal_n and_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o disciple_n travel_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o so_o hot_a a_o country_n as_o judaea_n be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o inn_n for_o a_o repast_n shall_v call_v for_o bread_n only_o and_o no_o drink_n to_o the_o eight_o though_o the_o jesuit_n make_v many_o a_o bravado_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o yet_o upon_o the_o matter_n in_o grant_v to_o the_o knight_n that_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n he_o yield_v up_o the_o buckler_n for_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o knight_n in_o this_o and_o other_o section_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o reform_a church_n in_o former_a age_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o romish_a adversary_n this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n abundant_o in_o this_o section_n and_o the_o jesuit_n can_v deny_v it_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o eminent_a visibilitie_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n none_o of_o all_o whereby_o any_o understand_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o knight_n have_v already_o win_v the_o day_n yet_o for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n i_o add_v that_o what_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v uniform_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v joint_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n will_v and_o so_o their_o example_n amount_v to_o a_o precept_n again_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o best_a expositour_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o whether_o they_o concern_v the_o laiety_n or_o clergy_n only_o that_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a exposition_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o a_o constant_a and_o uniform_a practice_n have_v allow_v last_o either_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v ground_v upon_o some_o divine_a precept_n or_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a will-worship_n which_o the_o jesuit_n dare_v not_o say_v if_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o divine_a precept_n undoubted_o upon_o this_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v as_o well_o minister_n as_o say_v people_n as_o paschasius_fw-la comment_v upon_o the_o word_n to_o the_o nine_o the_o argument_n of_o bellarmine_n draw_v from_o six_o ancient_a rite_n to_o prove_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v answer_v at_o large_a by_o philip_n morney_n and_o chamierus_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v and_o they_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o retort_v against_o bellarmine_n himself_o by_o d._n f._n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o grand_a sacrilege_n cap._n 14._o accipe_fw-la quomode_fw-fr das_fw-la si_fw-la tibi_fw-la machera_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la vervina_fw-la est_fw-la if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o object_n by_o prox_n why_o may_v not_o we_o answer_v by_o prox_n to_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o nazarite_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o read_v of_o no_o other_o nazarite_n since_o christ_n time_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o certain_a heretic_n so_o term_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o ebionite_n who_o go_v about_o to_o clothe_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o beggarly_a rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o who_o s._n austin_n pass_v this_o verdict_n christiani_n l._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la dum_fw-la volunt_fw-la judaei_n esse_fw-la &_o christiani_n nec_fw-la judaeisunt_fw-la nec_fw-la christiani_n that_o while_o they_o labour_v to_o be_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n they_o become_v neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_n but_o a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n partly_o judaize_v partly_o christianize_a second_o if_o there_o be_v any_o nazarite_n that_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n questionless_a they_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o though_o they_o have_v vow_v against_o drink_v of_o wine_n yet_o either_o their_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o drink_v it_o civil_o not_o sacramental_o for_o their_o corporal_a refection_n not_o for_o their_o spiritual_a repast_n or_o if_o their_o vow_n be_v absolute_o against_o wine_n yet_o christ_n command_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o imply_v a_o dispensation_n for_o their_o vow_n in_o that_o case_n a_o private_a vow_n of_o any_o man_n must_v give_v place_n to_o a_o public_a command_n of_o god_n even_o now_o a_o day_n those_o who_o upon_o any_o great_a distemper_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n by_o wine_n vow_v to_o abstain_v from_o it_o yet_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o take_v a_o small_a quantity_n of_o it_o physical_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o health_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v so_o notwithstanding_o their_o vow_n if_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o eleven_o concern_v tapperus_n the_o knight_n no_o way_n misquote_v he_o though_o he_o leave_v out_o some_o passge_n in_o he_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v tapperus_n halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n he_o speak_v some_o word_n plain_o in_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o other_o he_o lisp_v in_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n as_o he_o do_v most_o plain_o in_o those_o his_o word_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o sacrament_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o the_o
etiam_fw-la patres_fw-la ambrose_n hilarius_n etc._n etc._n minime_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la prierias_fw-la cont_n luth._o do_v indul._n indulgentiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la intuere_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la major_a in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 2._o q._n 2._o difficile_fw-la est_fw-la modum_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la fundare_fw-la authenticè_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la sacrâ_fw-la roffensis_n artic_a 18._o cont_n luther_n quamdiù_fw-fr nulla_fw-la fuerat_fw-la de_fw-la purgatoria_fw-la cura_fw-la nemo_fw-la quesivit_fw-la indulgentias_fw-la nam_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la pendet_fw-la omnis_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la estimatio_fw-la ceperunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la postquam_fw-la ad_fw-la purgatorii_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la aliquandiù_fw-fr trepidatum_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o indulgence_n neither_o the_o father_n austin_n hilary_n ambrose_n jerome_n etc._n etc._n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la affirm_v that_o pardon_n have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n confess_v that_o of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o purgatory_n be_v not_o care_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n seek_v for_o pardon_n since_o purgatory_n therefore_o have_v be_v so_o late_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o can_v now_o wonder_v concern_v indulgence_n and_o here_o master_n flood_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n his_o flumen_n be_v turn_v into_o stagnum_n for_o have_v make_v offer_v to_o answer_n durand_n and_o find_v that_o his_o answer_n will_v not_o hold_v his_o heart_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o shape_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o the_o author_n last_o mention_v namely_o alfonsus_n a_o castro_n faciunt_fw-la alfon._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la indulg_n harum_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la videtur_fw-la serò_fw-la receptus_fw-la de_fw-mi transub_v antiatime_o rara_o in_o antiquis_fw-la mentio_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la fere_n nulla_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la contigeret_fw-la de_fw-la indalgentiis_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la nulla_fw-la sir_n mentio_fw-la antonin_n part_n 1._o tit_n 10._o de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la nihil_fw-la expressè_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o sacrâ_fw-la scripturà _fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la patrum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la cajet_fw-fr opus_fw-la 15._o 1._o nulla_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la nulla_fw-la priscorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la grecorum_fw-la aut_fw-la latinorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la ortum_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la deduxit_fw-la notitiam_fw-la bellor_n de_fw-fr indul_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o neque_fw-la mirum_fw-la videri_fw-la debet_fw-la si_fw-la authores_fw-la antiquiores_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la qui_fw-la harum_fw-la mentiorum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la who_o word_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n less_o open_v or_o whereof_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v less_o write_v than_o of_o indulgence_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o use_n of_o they_o come_v but_o late_o into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v seldom_o any_o mention_n of_o transubstantiation_n among_o the_o ancient_n almost_o none_o of_o purgatory_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o indulgence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_n antoninus_n there_o be_v not_o any_o express_a testimony_n for_o proof_n of_o indulgence_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n cajetan_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n greek_n or_o latin_a that_o bring_v the_o original_n of_o indulgence_n to_o our_o knowledge_n bellarmine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o we_o have_v not_o many_o ancient_a author_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o indulgence_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v reâââned_v in_o the_o church_n only_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n without_o write_v see_v how_o the_o romanist_n second_v one_o the_o other_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o not_o many_o ancient_a author_n make_v mention_n of_o indulgence_n cajetan_a and_o antoninus_n say_v not_o any_o durand_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o they_o prierias_fw-la say_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o ten_o the_o indulgence_n those_o father_n and_o counsel_n speak_v of_o have_v no_o more_o affinity_n with_o the_o pardon_n be_v the_o pope_n sell_v now_o adays_o than_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n have_v with_o styx_n or_o avernos_n or_o simon_n peter_n with_o simon_n magus_n or_o philip_n the_o apostle_n with_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n as_o i_o show_v before_o to_o the_o eleven_o the_o jesuit_n have_v neither_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o of_o the_o roman_a time_n out_o of_o mind_n for_o indulgence_n but_o only_a practice_n of_o late_a time_n since_o manifold_a abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o for_o his_o negative_a argument_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o consent_n for_o indulgence_n because_o none_o be_v find_v to_o have_v speak_v against_o they_o unless_o he_o otherwise_o qualify_v it_o it_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v purgatory_n or_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o indulgence_n than_o it_o will_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n in_o utopia_n or_o city_n or_o country_n in_o the_o moon_n or_o many_o world_n because_o peradventure_o none_o be_v find_v to_o have_v speak_v or_o write_v against_o they_o and_o for_o the_o waldenses_n that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o impugner_n of_o indulgence_n be_v say_v by_o the_o jesuit_n but_o not_o prove_v much_o less_o that_o these_o waldenses_n be_v know_v heretic_n for_o they_o be_v far_o from_o heresy_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o great_a adversary_n the_o inquisitor_n rainerius_n 4._o cont._n wald._a cap._n 4._o they_o live_v say_v he_o just_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n solummodo_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la only_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o clergy_n to_o the_o twelve_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o durand_n that_o he_o live_v before_o the_o inquisition_n and_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la durand_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 2._o q._n 3._o quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la petro._n mat._n 16._o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n intelligitur_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la ei_fw-la data_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la de_fw-la collatione_fw-la autem_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quomodò_fw-la debeat_fw-la intelligi_fw-la sancti_fw-la enim_fw-la ambrose_n hilarius_n augustinus_n hieronimus_fw-la minime_fw-la loquntur_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la for_o he_o argue_v so_o strong_o against_o indulgence_n say_v that_o little_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o any_o certainty_n concern_v they_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o they_o for_o what_o be_v speak_v matthew_n the_o 16._o to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n give_v he_o in_o the_o penitential_a court_n and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o bestow_n of_o indulgence_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n ambrose_n hilary_n augustine_n jerome_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o indulgence_n that_o his_o writing_n if_o not_o his_o person_n will_v have_v be_v purge_v by_o fire_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o time_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o have_v argue_v strong_o against_o indulgence_n and_o the_o church_n treasury_n so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n he_o bethink_v himself_o and_o pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o custom_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o roman_a church_n who_o lash_n he_o fear_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v give_v back_o that_o by_o wholesale_n which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o she_o by_o retale_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o he_o mention_n indulgence_n at_o the_o station_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n gregory_n but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o gregory_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o cause_n for_o purgatory_n fire_n begin_v to_o singe_v man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o thereupon_o indulgence_n to_o be_v in_o request_n which_o afterward_o prove_v a_o staple_n commodity_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n last_o bonorum_fw-la mart._n epig._n de_fw-fr lab._n non_fw-la es_fw-la crede_fw-la mihi_fw-la bone_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la loquar_fw-la optimus_fw-la malorum_fw-la pisone_n senecasque_fw-la memmiosque_fw-la et_fw-la crispos_fw-la mihi_fw-la red_a sed_fw-la priores_fw-la fie_v protinus_fw-la vltimus_fw-la bonorum_fw-la as_o martial_a write_v of_o labulla_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o this_o gregory_n that_o he_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o good_a and_o best_a of_o
of_o either_o to_o the_o notable_a prejudice_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n i_o reply_v first_o that_o for_o five_o of_o the_o seven_o as_o be_v discuss_v at_o large_a section_n the_o four_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o certainty_n that_o indeed_o he_o can_v bring_v no_o probability_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sacrament_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o for_o the_o other_o two_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v ever_o effectual_o administer_v in_o his_o church_n according_a to_o their_o own_o tenant_n who_o suspend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n nay_o far_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v any_o church_n at_o all_o among_o they_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n as_o they_o teach_v without_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n whereof_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a since_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v their_o priest_n or_o the_o archbishop_n who_o ordain_v their_o bishop_n or_o the_o pope_n who_o consecrate_v their_o archbishop_n intend_v that_o which_o your_o church_n intend_v and_o if_o there_o fail_v a_o intention_n in_o any_o of_o all_o these_o or_o in_o he_o who_o baptize_v or_o ordain_v their_o first_o pope_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o have_v no_o certainty_n according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n of_o any_o priesthood_n or_o christianity_n in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o seven_o i_o never_o hear_v before_o that_o it_o can_v be_v good_a or_o any_o way_n profitable_a surdo_fw-la fabulum_fw-la narrare_fw-la to_o tell_v a_o tale_n in_o the_o care_n of_o a_o deaf_a man_n where_o do_v the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n give_v any_o approbation_n to_o such_o senseless_a devotion_n can_v a_o man_n call_v upon_o he_o with_o faith_n or_o any_o hope_n of_o obtain_v his_o suit_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o hear_n yea_o but_o gabriel_n biel_n speak_v not_o doubtful_o but_o certain_o of_o invocation_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v our_o necessity_n on_o earth_n biel_n indeed_o lisp_v somewhat_o that_o way_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o plain_a he_o say_v invocantur_fw-la sancti_fw-la not_o sancti_fw-la sant_z invocandi_fw-la he_o speak_v confident_o and_o certain_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o that_o he_o teach_v probabile_fw-la in_o can._n missae_fw-la dist_n 31._o videri_fw-la probabile_fw-la that_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o god_n reveal_v to_o saint_n all_o those_o suit_n which_o man_n present_v unto_o they_o consequent_o hold_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o live_n may_v pray_v unto_o they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o his_o probabile_fw-la or_o peter_n lumbards_n not_o incredibile_fw-la to_o build_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o yea_o but_o peter_n lombard_n though_o he_o make_v some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n as_o they_o proceed_v from_o we_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o in_o earth_n they_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n contemplantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la angelis_n ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la assistant_n petitiones_fw-la nostrae_fw-la innotescunt_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la contemplantur_fw-la and_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o million_o of_o place_n distant_a far_a one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o know_v and_o see_v our_o prayer_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o imaginary_a glass_n of_o the_o schoolman_n wherein_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n see_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n have_v be_v long_o ago_o batter_v in_o piece_n for_o if_o because_o they_o see_v god_n they_o must_v needs_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o know_v all_o that_o he_o know_v it_o will_v hereupon_o ensue_v that_o the_o saint_n knowledge_n shall_v be_v infinite_a as_o god_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 13.32_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v as_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n to_o god_n to_o avoid_v these_o rock_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v confine_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o they_o beg_v then_o the_o point_n in_o question_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v to_o every_o saint_n what_o every_o man_n on_o earth_n pray_v to_o he_o for_o to_o the_o eight_o first_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o answer_n flat_o contradict_v cajetan_n who_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v for_o if_o the_o church_n ground_v not_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o miracle_n voice_v on_o they_o cajetans_n argument_n in_o that_o place_n be_v weak_a and_o of_o no_o force_n second_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n they_o be_v as_o uncertain_a or_o more_o than_o that_o such_o person_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v saint_n 8.39_o l._n 3._o ep_v 3._o nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sibi_fw-la quod_fw-la soli_fw-la filio_fw-la tribuit_fw-la pater_fw-la vindicare_fw-la se_fw-la putet_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la areum_fw-la pargandam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 8.39_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o time_n severe_o censure_v those_o who_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n only_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v the_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o sever_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n if_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n either_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v god_n as_o the_o canonist_n blasphemous_o call_v he_o or_o he_o can_v infallible_o know_v who_o be_v true_a saint_n and_o sincere_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n as_o for_o saint_n austin_n complaint_n that_o many_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n they_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v and_o not_o restrain_v to_o donatist_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o donatist_n a_o perfect_a picture_n of_o papist_n for_o what_o donatus_n do_v in_o africa_n that_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o europe_n he_o canonize_v those_o of_o his_o faction_n for_o saint_n and_o as_o the_o donatist_n give_v the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n to_o those_o who_o just_o suffer_v death_n for_o robbery_n and_o murder_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n crown_v the_o head_n of_o murderer_n and_o traitor_n with_o the_o garland_n of_o martyrdom_n witness_n becket_n campian_n oldcorne_n and_o garnet_n whereof_o the_o first_o stand_v in_o the_o calendar_n of_o romish_a saint_n the_o late_a in_o the_o register_n of_o jesuitical_a martyr_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuit_n so_o easy_o fillip_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o cassander_n as_o if_o he_o tax_v the_o ignorant_a for_o make_v a_o saint_n of_o a_o thief_n 2._o cassan_n consult_v art_n 2._o and_o no_o way_n touch_v upon_o the_o pope_n or_o your_o church_n for_o he_o lay_v not_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o the_o jesuit_n here_o do_v but_o say_v simple_o that_o saint_n martin_n find_v a_o place_n honour_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o holy_a martyr_n to_o be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o a_o wicked_a robber_n second_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o people_n cry_v not_o up_o at_o first_o a_o saint_n or_o martyr_n after_o his_o death_n but_o the_o priest_n who_o voice_n miracle_n upon_o they_o and_o keep_v their_o shrine_n and_o relic_n and_o by_o show_v they_o to_o the_o people_n make_v no_o less_o gain_v than_o demetrius_n and_o his_o fellow_n craftsman_n do_v of_o their_o silver_n shrine_v of_o diana_n to_o the_o nine_o as_o he_o that_o pluck_v the_o stick_n out_o of_o the_o chimney_n one_o by_o one_o at_o last_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o knight_n by_o loosen_a or_o quite_o remove_v the_o fuel_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n consequent_o extinguish_v it_o if_o all_o the_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a the_o whole_a certain_o can_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o antecedent_n the_o knight_n prove_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n dominicus_n a_o soto_n fisher_n
spiridion_n that_o famous_a bishop_n of_o cyprus_n ãâã_d eccles_n hist_o l._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o live_v in_o wedlock_n and_o have_v many_o child_n without_o any_o disparagement_n at_o all_o to_o their_o sacred_a function_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n in_o these_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o holy_a matrimony_n so_o it_o bud_v also_o in_o other_o in_o our_o church_n who_o follow_v virginal_a chastity_n and_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n as_o jewel_n reinolds_n andrew_n lake_n and_o many_o other_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o doctor_n who_o for_o eminent_a learning_n and_o exemplary_a life_n may_v compare_v with_o any_o of_o the_o romish_a mitre_a prelate_n or_o late_o canonize_v saint_n neither_o can_v they_o pretend_v that_o any_o eve_n give_v these_o a_o apple_n whereby_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o can_v produce_v many_o a_o lucretia_n who_o have_v give_v apple_n to_o their_o pope_n nurus_fw-la lucretia_n nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la thais_n alexandri_fw-la filia_fw-la sponsa_fw-la nurus_fw-la whereby_o their_o eye_n have_v be_v blind_v and_o their_o reputation_n for_o ever_o blast_v see_v picus_n mirandula_n his_o oration_n extant_a in_o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendum_fw-la &_o fugiendum_fw-la and_o mantuan_n his_o poem_n sanctus_n agre_z scurris_n venerabilis_fw-la ara_fw-la cinaedis_fw-la seruit_fw-la honorandae_fw-la diuûm_fw-la ganymedibus_fw-la aedes_fw-la as_o for_o olivereus_n manareus_n his_o legend_n of_o buxhorne_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v a_o apology_n for_o this_o buxhorne_n write_v to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o lovan_n wherein_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v relate_v for_o which_o this_o licentiate_a divine_a abandon_v the_o papacy_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o treatise_n print_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1625_o a_o rowland_n for_o his_o oliver_n or_o oliverius_n manareus_n the_o jesuit_n to_o who_o relation_n as_o much_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v as_o to_o cocleus_n his_o history_n of_o luther_n and_o bolsecs_n of_o calvin_n the_o devil_n the_o grand_a calumniator_n have_v suborn_v in_o all_o age_n man_n of_o prostitute_a conscience_n and_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o mouth_n to_o stain_v with_o their_o impure_a breath_n the_o golden_a and_o the_o silver_n vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o illi_fw-la linguarum_fw-la nos_fw-la aurium_fw-la dominsumus_fw-la their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o they_o may_v speak_v what_o malice_n dictate_v our_o ear_n be_v our_o own_o and_o we_o will_v hearken_v unto_o and_o assent_v only_o to_o what_o truth_n confirm_v as_o for_o their_o lutheran_n bait_n he_o mention_v aurum_fw-la gloria_fw-la dilitiae_fw-la veneres_fw-la gold_n glory_n delight_n and_o venus_n if_o these_o thing_n abound_v any_o where_n it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o fisher_n fish_v with_o a_o golden_a hook_n and_o bait_v it_o with_o fleshly_a lust_n what_o so_o pompous_a and_o glorious_a as_o his_o holiness_n triple_a crown_n and_o his_o cardinal_n hat_n and_o his_o bishop_n mitre_n and_o croziour_n for_o what_o sense_n have_v not_o the_o romish_a religion_n bait_n for_o the_o eye_n they_o have_v gawdy_a show_n for_o the_o ear_n most_o melodious_a music_n for_o the_o smell_n sweet_a incense_n and_o perfume_n for_o the_o taste_n feast_n without_o number_n for_o the_o touch_n whole_a street_n of_o courtesan_n not_o only_o in_o rome_n itself_o but_o in_o all_o the_o pope_n town_n which_o be_v common_o know_v by_o this_o foul_a cognizance_n concern_v our_o adversary_n their_o blasphemous_a exception_n against_o the_o scripture_n spectacle_n chap._n 14._o à _fw-la page_n 447._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 463._o though_o catholic_n hold_v for_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o that_o out_o of_o it_o alone_o all_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v as_o for_o example_n in_o particular_a which_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o not_o yet_o for_o most_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n in_o controversy_n many_o catholic_n have_v offer_v to_o try_v the_o matter_n only_o by_o scripture_n though_o catholic_n ground_n many_o point_n upon_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o ground_n other_o upon_o plain_a and_o express_v authority_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o protestant_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v run_v to_o this_o or_o that_o corner_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o figurative_a or_o tropical_a interpretation_n though_o the_o pope_n question_v not_o much_o less_o condemn_v scripture_n of_o obscurity_n and_o insufficiency_n yet_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v some_o thing_n in_o writing_n of_o which_o some_o be_v hard_a even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n itself_o for_o so_o say_v saint_n peter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o say_v he_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unconstant_a do_v abuse_v as_o they_o do_v other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n if_o any_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n it_o be_v st._n john_n in_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v and_o st._n paul_n in_o willing_a the_o thessalonian_o to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o speech_n or_o letter_n whereas_o the_o knight_n charge_v we_o with_o rank_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o prohibit_v book_n we_o say_v it_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o such_o book_n only_o in_o the_o rule_n which_o concern_v the_o index_n there_o be_v mention_v how_o the_o free_a use_n of_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v but_o for_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o restraint_n though_o if_o there_o have_v be_v we_o may_v very_o well_o have_v warrant_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n jerome_n who_o do_v no_o way_n admit_v such_o free_a use_n even_o of_o the_o latin_a bibles_n it_o be_v no_o such_o crime_n to_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n to_o some_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v moreover_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n till_o they_o come_v to_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n a_o kind_n of_o forbid_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o derogation_n but_o a_o great_a commendation_n of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o reverence_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o may_v come_v by_o they_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o want_v of_o necessary_a learning_n and_o humility_n for_o cornelius_n agrippa_n it_o make_v no_o more_o matter_n what_o he_o say_v than_o what_o the_o knight_n say_v for_o it_o be_v but_o ask_v my_o brother_n if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n not_o to_o answer_v the_o place_n object_v by_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o lindan_n lessius_fw-la turrian_n and_o pighius_fw-la i_o say_v in_o general_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o that_o be_v consist_v of_o both_o word_n and_o meaning_n but_o of_o bare_a word_n and_o letter_n only_o which_o haeretike_n still_o do_v and_o ever_o have_v abuse_v as_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o wood_n of_o thief_n our_o author_n say_v no_o more_o than_o st._n jerome_n do_v in_o effect_n martion_n basilides_n and_o other_o plague_n of_o haeretike_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n gal._n comment_fw-fr in_o 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o who_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o man_n which_o be_v teach_v nor_o let_v we_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o superficies_n or_o bark_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n so_o that_o if_o the_o knight_n will_v say_v any_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o must_v undertake_v the_o quarrel_n against_o st._n jerome_n lessius_fw-la in_o particular_a who_o the_o knight_n must_v up_o bray_v to_o we_o be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v uncertain_a in_o itself_o that_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v doubtful_a but_o only_o that_o our_o rule_n will_v be_v uncertain_a or_o rather_o we_o uncertain_a of_o the_o rule_n because_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v imperfect_a for_o although_o the_o knight_n imagine_v that_o the_o
we_o of_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o scripture_n as_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o saint_n austin_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o perspicuous_a authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o must_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o haesitation_n believe_v it_o but_o to_o other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n we_o may_v give_v credit_n as_o we_o see_v cause_n and_o in_o his_o 97._o epistle_n to_o st._n jerome_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v that_o honour_n and_o reverence_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o i_o most_o firm_o believe_v that_o no_o author_n of_o they_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o write_v and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la i_o profess_v myself_o free_a in_o all_o such_o writing_n of_o man_n because_o i_o owe_v absolute_a consent_n without_o any_o demur_n or_o stagger_v only_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o and_o ep_v 48._o but_o what_o need_v i_o press_v st._n austin_n when_o the_o evident_a letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o this_o truth_n titus_n 1.2_o rom._n 3.4_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n again_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o every_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v evident_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n the_o antecedent_n i_o thus_o prove_v 2_o tim._n 3.15.16_o whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o the_o adversary_n may_v not_o except_o that_o this_o be_v my_o collection_n only_o sit_v l._n 3._o advers._fw-la haer_fw-mi c._n 1._o non_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispo_fw-la sitionem_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la choose_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la preconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la volun_fw-la tatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o scripture_n tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futuram_fw-la aug._n l._n 3._o cont_n lit._n petil._n c._n 6._o sive_fw-la de_fw-la chrlsto_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la dicom_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la ei_fw-la quid_fw-la dixit_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la quod_fw-la seturus_fw-la adjecit_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v i_o will_v produce_v to_o he_o impregnable_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n we_o have_v not_o know_v by_o other_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o salvation_n then_o by_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o which_o at_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v saint_n austin_n whether_o concern_v christ_n or_o concern_v his_o church_n or_o concern_v any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o even_o as_o he_o go_v forward_o add_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n accurse_a be_v he_o yea_o but_o the_o jesuit_n object_v against_o we_o and_o these_o holy_a father_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v prove_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o be_v not_o i_o answer_v first_o our_o question_n here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n but_o of_o theological_a conclusion_n now_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v principle_n in_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v prove_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n in_o the_o same_o science_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a our_o tenet_n that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v presuppose_v as_o principle_n every_o conclusion_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o they_o second_o that_o such_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o apochrypha_n be_v not_o canonical_a be_v prove_v by_o argument_n and_o testimony_n draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n itself_o by_o whitaker_n disputatione_n de_fw-fr sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la primâ_fw-la by_o reynolds_n most_o copious_o in_o his_o censura_fw-la librorum_fw-la apochryphorum_fw-la three_o i_o retort_n the_o jesuit_n argument_n against_o himself_o when_o they_o teach_v tradition_n be_v part_n of_o god_n word_n how_o prove_v they_o it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n by_o scripture_n they_o can_v prove_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v god_n word_n if_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o tradition_n than_o they_o beg_v the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o the_o second_o the_o romanist_n ground_n some_o doctrine_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v that_o letter_n which_o kill_v as_o for_o example_n they_o ground_n their_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o st._n john_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o which_o word_n if_o you_o take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n this_o letter_n kill_v say_v origen_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n john_n 6.63_o he_o that_o pierce_v the_o bark_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sap_n run_v not_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o rather_o run_v to_o it_o so_o do_v we_o when_o we_o leave_v the_o bark_n of_o the_o letter_n upon_o necessary_a occasion_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n to_o press_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o jewish_a but_o haereticall_a for_o example_n the_o anthropomorphites_n ground_n their_o heresy_n upon_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o to_o use_v the_o jesuit_n own_o word_n all_o orthodox_n divine_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o figurative_a and_o tropical_a interpretation_n to_o the_o three_o first_o saint_n peter_n say_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o in_o which_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o in_o which_o point_n and_o head_n of_o doctrine_n many_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v second_o though_o some_o point_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o themselves_o or_o be_v obscure_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o from_o thence_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v therein_o for_o as_o before_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o saint_n austin_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n all_o such_o point_n be_v find_v as_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a be_v manifest_a three_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_o set_v down_o in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n may_v be_v and_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o perspicuous_o deliver_v last_o saint_n peter_n say_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a who_o wrest_v all_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n among_o which_o number_n the_o jesuit_n must_v reckon_v himself_o and_o his_o associate_n before_o they_o can_v fit_v this_o text_n to_o their_o purpose_n to_o the_o four_o first_o this_o passage_n out_o of_o saint_n john_n have_v be_v discuss_v
4._o art_n 1._o betwixt_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o one_o that_o be_v disclaim_v by_o most_o christian_a king_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o you_o will_v further_o know_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o two_o creed_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o brief_a when_o a_o romanist_n like_o yourself_o will_v needs_o know_v of_o a_o protestant_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o religion_n and_o we_o sanctam_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la omninò_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la bonifac._n 8._o in_o extr._n de_fw-fr major_n &_o obed_n cap._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la because_o both_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n the_o protestant_a make_v answer_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o thirteen_o article_n which_o the_o pope_n put_v to_o it_o when_o the_o romanist_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v that_o article_n the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n boniface_n be_v bring_v wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v altogether_o of_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o thirteen_o article_n in_o your_o trent_n creed_n beside_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o rest_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n mr._n lloyd_n betwixt_o the_o two_o creed_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n beside_o many_o other_o difference_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o but_o say_v you_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o arrian_n of_o those_o time_n cry_v out_o against_o that_o creed_n as_o be_v new_a and_o have_v word_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n for_o example_n consubstantiation_n so_o our_o protestant_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o trent_n profession_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o novelty_n and_o word_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n transubstantiation_n it_o be_v true_a the_o arrian_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o define_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a or_o coessential_a as_o be_v new_a but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a they_o complain_v without_o a_o cause_n for_o long_o before_o that_o time_n the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o origen_n 8._o doctos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la veteribus_fw-la &_o illustres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la homousii_fw-la dictione_n usos_fw-la esse_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 8._o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o socrates_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n certain_a learned_a man_n and_o famous_a bishop_n have_v use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o according_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o name_n be_v not_o invent_v but_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o word_n therefore_o consubstantial_a be_v not_o new_a 14._o august_n contr_n maxim_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o which_o they_o complain_v of_o but_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v so_o new_a that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n bellarm._n council_n lateranense_n anno_fw-la 1215._o bellarm._n 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n &_o therefore_o your_o comparison_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o ad_fw-la nit_n the_o council_n have_v first_o devise_v the_o word_n 4._o quomodo_fw-la dicis_fw-la in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d non_fw-la inveniri_fw-la quasi_fw-la aliud_fw-la sit_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la exivi_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la arrian_n tom._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 223._o in_o initio_fw-la august_n ep._n 174._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d athanas_n ep._n quod_fw-la decret_a synod_n nic._n congruis_fw-la verbis_fw-la sunt_fw-la exposita_fw-la nihil_fw-la refert_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la si_fw-la vox_fw-la id_fw-la significat_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptura_fw-la docet_fw-la vasq_fw-la in_o 1._o thom._n tom._n 2._o disp_n 110._o c._n 1._o sect_n 4._o yet_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n s._n ambrose_n write_v against_o the_o arrian_n put_v to_o they_o this_o very_a question_n how_o do_v you_o say_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o in_o divine_a scripture_n as_o if_o consubstantial_a be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_z the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o pregnant_a word_n agreeable_a to_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o say_v s._n austin_n the_o word_n perhaps_o be_v not_o find_v there_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v and_o what_o more_o frivolous_a quarrel_n be_v it_o than_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n when_o there_o be_v certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o like_a manner_n athanasius_n answer_v the_o arrian_n in_o those_o day_n as_o i_o must_v answer_v you_o touch_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d albeit_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n that_o the_o scripture_n intend_v and_o import_v the_o same_o with_o they_o who_o ear_n be_v entire_o affect_v towards_o religion_n we_o cry_v not_o out_o against_o you_o simple_o because_o your_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o for_o the_o word_n unbegotten_a increate_v the_o word_n sacrament_n the_o word_n trinity_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o we_o teach_v they_o we_o believe_v they_o because_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o profess_v with_o your_o jesuit_n vasques_n nihil_fw-la refert_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o matter_v not_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n or_o no_o so_o as_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o come_v near_o to_o you_o do_v you_o but_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n imply_v transubstantiation_n and_o let_v i_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o arrian_n if_o i_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v we_o condemn_v you_o just_o both_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o your_o doctrine_n also_o harken_v to_o the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o your_o own_o church_n your_o schoolman_n scotus_n tell_v we_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 23._o bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eucbar_n c._n 23._o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a your_o fellow_n jesuit_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o confession_n and_o thereupon_o bellarmine_n answer_v ibid._n ibid._n this_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v allow_v 2._o suarez_n in_o 3._o tom._n in_o euch._n disp_n 70._o sect_n 2._o and_o suarez_n not_o content_a with_o such_o a_o sober_a reckon_n proclaim_v that_o for_o his_o loud_a speak_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n from_o whence_o you_o will_v infer_v both_o the_o name_n &_o nature_n of_o transubstantiation_n 22._o mont._n in_o luk._n 22._o your_o arias_n montanus_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v my_o body_n be_v sacramental_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o he_o add_v withal_o the_o secret_a and_o most_o mystical_a manner_n hereof_o god_n will_v once_o vouchsafe_v more_o clere_o to_o unfold_v to_o his_o christian_a church_n the_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o your_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o protest_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o sacramental_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v and_o therefore_o not_o bodyy_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n consubstantiation_n use_v by_o the_o father_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o have_v not_o that_o infallible_a assurance_n for_o your_o word_n transubstantiation_n witness_v your_o cardinal_n cajetan_n 1._o cajet_fw-fr in_o thom._n part_n 3._o q._n 75._o art_n 1._o he_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o appear_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o may_v enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v christ_n word_n proper_o yea_o nothing_o in_o the_o text_n hinder_v but_o that_o these_o word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n may_v as_o well_o be_v take_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n as_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n that_o the_o word_n of_o either_o proposition_n may_v well_o be_v
papacy_n former_o prevail_v yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o record_n of_o your_o own_o man_n that_o we_o have_v not_o two_o church_n before_o luther_n but_o that_o we_o have_v always_o testes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la witness_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o our_o own_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o proceed_v to_o particular_n in_o this_o last_o age_n 1500._o anno_fw-la 1500._o cardinal_n cajetan_n be_v purge_v in_o several_a and_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v different_a from_o your_o own_o church_n touch_v the_o ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v available_a to_o prove_v it_o of_o themselves_o and_o thereupon_o your_o jesuit_n suarez_n complain_v exit_fw-la catholicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1509._o etc._n exit_fw-la catholicis_fw-la solus_fw-la cajetanus_n in_o commentario_fw-la huius_fw-la articuli_fw-la qui_fw-la jussu_fw-la pii_fw-la 5._o in_fw-la romana_fw-la editione_n expunctus_fw-la est_fw-la docuit_fw-la seclusâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritateverba_fw-la illa_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la nonsufficere_fw-la suarez_n tom_n 3_o disp_n 46._o sect._n 3._o quaest_n 75._o art_n 1._o p._n 515._o impress_n mog_n an._n 1509._o among_o the_o catholic_n cajetan_a only_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o 5._o this_o passage_n be_v blot_v out_o in_o the_o roman_a edition_n touch_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o whereas_o he_o say_v 876._o say_v absque_fw-la exceptione_n aliqua_fw-la conditionis_fw-la sexus_fw-la qualiatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicitur_fw-la omni_fw-la credenti_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la exigitur_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la cajet_fw-fr ep._n paulï_n etc._n etc._n parisus_n 1571._o fol._n 4._o ind._n lib._n prohibit_v p._n 876._o without_o any_o exception_n of_o person_n of_o any_o sex_n or_o quality_n or_o condition_n it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o believer_n faith_n alone_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n your_o index_n command_v those_o latter_a word_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o last_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v these_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v embrace_v because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o a_o ill_a worship_n you_o cause_v these_o word_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o and_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o you_o subjoyne_v these_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n 805._o contrary_n idem_fw-la p._n 805._o these_o be_v altogether_o lawful_a and_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o better_a to_o colour_v these_o miserable_a shift_n and_o falsification_n you_o give_v this_o caveat_n to_o the_o reader_n 805._o idem_fw-la ibid._n p._n 805._o be_v wary_a if_o you_o find_v any_o such_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o heretic_n have_v suggest_v it_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n write_v a_o large_a book_n against_o heresy_n 1500._o anno_fw-la 1500._o and_o in_o particular_a he_o charge_v luther_n with_o many_o yet_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n he_o attribute_v the_o same_o title_n of_o heretic_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o show_v the_o pope_n as_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o heresy_n but_o behold_v the_o record_n stand_v publish_v against_o luther_n but_o be_v whole_o raze_v touch_v the_o pope_n 1543._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la alii_fw-la dicunt_fw-la eum_fw-la quierraverit_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la obstinatè_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la papam_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la affirmant_fw-la papam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticum_fw-la &_o in_o reseria_fw-la verbis_fw-la velle_fw-la jocari_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la modum_fw-la quis_fw-la posset_n citra_fw-la impudentiam_fw-la asserere_fw-la nullum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la jam_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la fidelis_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la a_o haereticum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o papam_fw-la esse_fw-la coire_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la possint_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la a_o hominem_fw-la qui_fw-la alias_o in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la potuisset_fw-la dignitas_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la efficiat_a à _fw-la fide_fw-la indeviabilem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la credo_fw-la aliquem_fw-la esse_fw-la adeo_fw-la impudentem_fw-la papae_fw-la assentatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuere_fw-la hoc_fw-la velit_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la errare_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o interpretatione_n sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la hallucinari_fw-la possit_fw-la nam_fw-la cùm_fw-la constet_fw-la plures_fw-la eorum_fw-la adeo_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la quî_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la possent_fw-la alph._n à _fw-fr cast_n advers._fw-la haer_fw-mi l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n mihi_fw-la 6._o b._n coloniae_fw-la excudebat_fw-la melchior_n novesianus_n anno_fw-la 1543._o the_o word_n in_o my_o edition_n be_v these_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o he_o which_o err_v wilful_o in_o the_o faith_n be_v now_o no_o long_a pope_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n they_o seem_v in_o a_o sad_a matter_n to_o dally_v with_o word_n for_o say_v he_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n whether_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o heretic_n may_v agree_v in_o one_o person_n but_o this_o be_v our_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n that_o otherwise_o may_v have_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v make_v such_o as_o he_o can_v err_v for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o so_o impudent_a a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o will_v give_v he_o this_o pre-eminence_n to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o miss_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o pope_n be_v so_o utter_o void_a of_o learning_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o grammar_n how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n these_o word_n i_o have_v cite_v at_o large_a out_o of_o my_o edition_n 1543._o for_o if_o you_o look_v into_o alphonsus_n print_v within_o these_o last_o threescore_o year_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v find_v they_o raze_v in_o this_o particular_a without_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_o plain_o show_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n so_o likewise_o falsify_v of_o record_n be_v a_o proper_a mark_n of_o heretic_n johannes_n ferus_fw-la a_o friar_n minorite_n 162._o an._n 1500._o usher_n p._n 162._o and_o prime_a preacher_n at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n be_v purge_v and_o falsify_v in_o many_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o we_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n in_o remit_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ferus_fw-la contr._n ferus_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la homo_fw-la propriè_fw-la remittat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ac_fw-la certificet_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la remissum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la absolutio_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la accipit_fw-la quà m_fw-la si_fw-la dicat_fw-la en_fw-fr fili_fw-la certifico_fw-la te_fw-la tibiremissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la annuncio_fw-la tibi_fw-la te_fw-la habere_fw-la propitium_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la &_o evangelio_n nobis_fw-la promisir_fw-fr tibi_fw-la nunc_fw-la per_fw-la i_o annunciat_fw-la &_o promittir_v fer._n comment_fw-fr in_o matth._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o mogunt_fw-la a_o 1559._o lugdun_fw-la apud_fw-la johannem_fw-la à _fw-la s._n paulo_n an._n 1609._o contr._n man_n do_v not_o proper_o remit_v sin_n but_o do_v declare_v and_o certify_v that_o it_o be_v remit_v by_o god_n so_o that_o the_o absolution_n receive_v from_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v my_o son_n i_o certify_v thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o i_o pronounce_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o thou_o and_o whatsoever_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o his_o gospel_n have_v promise_v unto_o we_o he_o do_v now_o declare_v and_o promise_v unto_o thou_o by_o i_o of_o this_o thou_o shall_v have_v i_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n go_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n this_o declarative_a power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v ferus_fw-la doctrine_n this_o be_v we_o but_o behold_v the_o case_n be_v alter_v for_o in_o ferus_fw-la print_v at_o lion_n 1609._o all_o those_o word_n be_v raze_v out_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o 9_o that_o sacerdos_n enim_fw-la dei_fw-la minister_n verè_fw-la remittit_fw-la peccata_fw-la ac_fw-la certificate_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la remissa_fw-la fol._n mihi_fw-la 160._o b._n in_o matth._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o the_o priest_n do_v true_o remit_v sin_n and_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v also_o certify_v that_o they_o be_v remit_v of_o god_n touch_v our_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o true_a ferus_fw-la
for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lay_v people_n he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o cardinal_n bovadillius_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o esteem_v it_o a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o read_v the_o work_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a philosopher_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o search_v and_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n the_o not_o know_v of_o the_o one_o may_v hurt_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o bring_v a_o grievous_a mischief_n beside_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n again_o what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o to_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n than_o to_o forbid_v god_n his_o own_o purpose_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o command_v god_n which_o do_v declare_v himself_o to_o all_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o author_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n shall_v discover_v antichristian_a doctrine_n by_o frequent_a read_n 36._o read_n ind._n lib._n proh_o p._n mihi_fw-la 36._o the_o book_n itself_o be_v forbid_v till_o it_o be_v purge_v in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n witness_v against_o your_o roman_a doctrine_n johannes_n langus_n be_v number_v among_o your_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o classis_fw-la pag._n 51._o yet_o his_o annotation_n upon_o 51._o upon_o permittuntur_fw-la verò_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la in_fw-la d_o justinum_n annotationes_fw-la iten_v in_o nicephorum_fw-la scholia_fw-la si_fw-la expurgentur_fw-la ind._n l._n proh_o p._n mihi_fw-la 51._o justin_n martyr_n and_o his_o commentary_n upon_o nicephorus_n be_v allow_v if_o they_o be_v purge_v now_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v for_o what_o cause_n you_o will_v have_v he_o purge_v first_o touch_v his_o annotation_n upon_o justin_n martyr_n substantiam_fw-la martyr_n multa_fw-la continet_fw-la parum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la religioni_fw-la consona_fw-la inter_fw-la ea_fw-la autem_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la quòd_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la sed_fw-la opertè_fw-la contendat_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la remanere_fw-la veram_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la substantiam_fw-la they_o contain_v many_o thing_n disagree_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n but_o among_o those_o that_o be_v chief_a that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v transubstantiation_n but_o do_v open_o maintain_v that_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n again_o upra_fw-la again_o perversè_fw-la admodum_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la illud_fw-la malachiae_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la offertur_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la de_fw-la doxologia_fw-la benedictione_n laudibus_fw-la &_o hymnis_fw-la sic_fw-la ind._n ut_fw-la upra_fw-la he_o do_v very_o malicious_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o malachy_n in_o every_o place_n a_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o give_v of_o glory_n blessing_n laud_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 11._o god_n gerardi_n lorichii_n adamarii_fw-la collectio_fw-la trium_fw-la librorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la publicaproroganda_fw-la ind._n l._n proh_o p._n 11._o gerardus_n lorichius_n be_v prohibit_v till_o he_o be_v purge_v for_o the_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v your_o private_a mass_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n his_o word_n be_v these_o there_o be_v false_a catholic_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o the_o 177._o the_o dâ_n missa_fw-la pub_fw-la racemationum_fw-la lib._n 2._o canonis_fw-la pars_fw-la 7._o p._n mihi_fw-la 177._o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n spare_v no_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n 1536._o blasphemy_n excusum_fw-la a_o 1536._o for_o they_o say_v christ_n say_v only_o to_o his_o apostle_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o i_o beseech_v they_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v this_o word_n all_o to_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v the_o lay_v people_n abstain_v from_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o the_o bread_n also_o which_o thing_n to_o say_v be_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o pestilent_a and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n ambrose_n catharinus_n archbishop_n of_o compsa_n write_v against_o cajetan_n and_o say_v 312._o say_v bellar._n de_fw-fr ec._n scrip._n p_o mihi_fw-la 312._o bellarmine_n he_o write_v likewise_o against_o luther_n 4._o e_o opuscula_fw-la verò_fw-la similiter_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la nisi_fw-la corrigantur_fw-la ind._n l._n prohib_o p._n 4._o yet_o something_o he_o write_v be_v disallow_v of_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n other_o thing_n be_v common_o refute_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n of_o predestination_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o his_o work_n be_v wary_o to_o be_v read_v thus_o you_o have_v cajetan_n against_o luther_n and_o catherinus_n against_o cajetan_n and_o luther_n &_o both_o against_o the_o tenet_n of_o their_o own_o church_n insomuch_o as_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v command_v a_o deleatur_fw-la upon_o cajetan_n and_o catharinus_n in_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la and_o against_o 63._o against_o commentaria_fw-la in_o lucam_fw-la nisifuerint_fw-la ex_fw-la repurgaââ_n &_o impressââ_n ab_fw-la a_o 1581._o vel_fw-la nisi_fw-la anteà _fw-la edita_fw-la expurgentur_fw-la ind._n l._n prohib_o p_o 26._o &_o p._n 318._o ind-belg_a p._n 317._o ind._n hisp_n p._n 63._o luther_n whole_a work_n in_o the_o first_o classis_fw-la didacus_n stella_n be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v print_v before_o he_o be_v purge_v the_o place_n which_o be_v purge_v be_v such_o wherein_o he_o teach_v protestant_a doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o net_n in_o see_v appendix_n to_o the_o romish_a fisher_n catch_v in_o his_o own_o net_n mr._n crashaw_n and_o dr._n james_n and_o d._n f._n observation_n andrea_n masius_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o josuah_n be_v purge_v for_o this_o protestant_a doctrine_n 31._o ad_fw-la solam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la benè_fw-la actae_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la religiosum_fw-la cultum_fw-la quem_fw-la adorationem_fw-la vocant_fw-la theologi_fw-la divorun_n monumen_fw-la ta_fw-la conservare_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o comment_n jos_n hist_o c._n ult_n ind._n l._n expurg_n p._n 31._o we_o ought_v to_o preserve_v the_o monument_n of_o saint_n only_o for_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o godly_a life_n not_o for_o religious_a worship_n which_o divine_v call_v adoration_n again_o he_o say_v 22._o say_v idem_fw-la in_o jos_n c._n 22._o the_o church_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n cross_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v it_o which_o latter_a word_n be_v command_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o last_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a that_o ever_o handle_v all_o controversy_n indifference_n betwixt_o we_o 269._o we_o ind._n belg._n p._n 269._o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o prohibition_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o absolute_a suppression_n of_o all_o his_o work_n your_o own_o barclay_n witness_v of_o he_o engl._n barclay_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n c._n 13._o p._n 66._o engl._n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n party_n who_o have_v either_o gather_v more_o diligent_o or_o propound_v more_o sharp_o or_o conclude_v more_o brief_o or_o subtle_o than_o the_o worthy_a divine_a bellarmine_n who_o although_o he_o give_v as_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o temporalty_n as_o honest_o he_o may_v and_o more_o than_o he_o ought_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o satisfy_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o most_o imperious_a man_n sixtus_n the_o 5_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v supreme_a power_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o people_n country_n and_o nation_n commit_v unto_o he_o not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v very_o near_o by_o his_o pontificial_a censure_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v abolish_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o that_o doctor_n which_o do_v oppugn_v heresy_n with_o great_a success_n at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o order_n whereof_o bellarmine_n be_v then_o do_v serious_o report_v unto_o i_o how_o probable_a this_o may_v seem_v his_o work_n of_o recognition_n do_v witness_v to_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o recant_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v both_o sincere_o teach_v and_o publish_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o instance_n whereas_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a affair_n on_o the_o
so_o false_a and_o so_o apparent_o false_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v aver_v it_o will_v make_v no_o soruple_n of_o any_o lie_n how_o lewd_a soever_o thus_o you_o good_a word_n and_o find_v proof_n will_v better_v become_v man_n of_o your_o profession_n if_o you_o affirm_v that_o you_o have_v a_o lineal_a succession_n the_o proof_n lie_v on_o your_o side_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o as_o plain_o prove_v as_o speak_v i_o shall_v ready_o confess_v my_o error_n till_o then_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o your_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n which_o you_o say_v be_v sell_v and_o print_v at_o london_n that_o can_v make_v a_o firm_a agreement_n of_o succession_n in_o faith_n for_o by_o that_o reason_n our_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n succeed_v queen_n mary_n in_o faith_n and_o consequent_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v good_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n by_o that_o reason_n ahaz_n and_o manasses_n that_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n succeed_v david_n in_o the_o faith_n by_o that_o reason_n pope_n liberius_n the_o arrian_n succeed_v julius_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o faith_n by_o that_o reason_n your_o cardinal_n poole_n succeed_v bishop_n cranmer_n our_o protestant_a martyr_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o most_o firm_a argument_n therefore_o as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o infirm_a and_o according_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n cap._n ambr._n de_fw-fr poenit._n cap._n they_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n that_o want_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n in_o fine_a if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o this_o alone_a your_o succession_n in_o faith_n be_v interrupt_v because_o you_o yourself_o confess_v that_o some_o article_n which_o be_v receive_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o your_o church_n be_v different_a from_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o want_v succession_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o far_o know_v there_o be_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o succeed_a age_n 4._o genebr_n chrone_n lib._n 4._o your_o own_o genebrard_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v fifty_o pope_n succeed_v one_o another_o rather_o apostatical_a than_o apostolical_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o chronologie_n tell_v we_o of_o six_o and_o twenty_o schism_n in_o the_o papacy_n wherein_o it_o be_v questionable_a betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o antipope_n who_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n your_o cardinal_n baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o base_a harlot_n bear_v all_o the_o sway_n at_o rome_n 912._o baron_fw-fr an._n 912._o and_o give_v bishopric_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o intrude_v their_o paramour_n into_o peter_n chair_n false_a pope_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n only_o to_o note_v and_o design_n the_o time_n it_o be_v not_o then_o your_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n which_o you_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o that_o can_v free_v you_o from_o heresy_n or_o make_v good_a your_o succession_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v as_o i_o first_o begin_v the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v draw_v down_o from_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o the_o protestant_a faith_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n chap._n viii_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o sect._n 8._o 1._o that_o i_o allege_v but_o three_o author_n adrian_n coster_n and_o harding_n and_o they_o false_o or_o impertinent_o for_o three_o several_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n none_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o in_o general_a as_o the_o title_n promise_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o name_v some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o hold_v some_o of_o our_o opinion_n but_o that_o i_o must_v show_v a_o distinct_a company_n from_o the_o roman_a make_v a_o church_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o those_o point_n wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o you_o but_o in_o those_o other_o point_n wherein_o we_o disagree_v 4._o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o protestant_a church_n in_o former_a age_n lay_v hide_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v invisible_a rather_o than_o visible_a the_o reply_n in_o the_o eight_o section_n i_o assume_v to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o and_o with_o the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o unlikely_a adventure_n and_o it_o be_v shameless_a and_o impudent_a these_o word_n be_v like_o a_o house_n full_a of_o smoke_n without_o fire_n but_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o heinous_a complaint_n forsooth_o the_o knight_n bring_v not_o one_o author_n i_o say_v not_o one_o for_o the_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v this_o so_o grievous_a a_o accusation_n sure_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o so_o ignorant_a or_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v both_o the_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n of_o three_o creed_n two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n these_o be_v our_o tenet_n and_o these_o be_v the_o particular_a instance_n which_o i_o make_v and_o to_o bring_v author_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o as_o if_o we_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v general_o receive_v and_o believe_v i_o say_v with_o st._n austin_n aug._n insolentissimae_fw-la dementiae_fw-la aug._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n but_o admit_v i_o shall_v produce_v some_o author_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o general_a belief_n will_v their_o authority_n free_v i_o from_o your_o term_n of_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a adventure_n certain_o not_o for_o say_v you_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v one_o two_o or_o three_o or_o ten_o man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o cite_v many_o author_n or_o to_o bring_v none_o then_o be_v all_o alike_o to_o you_o for_o in_o your_o doom_n nothing_o will_v free_v i_o from_o the_o name_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o heresy_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o you_o have_v grant_v i_o more_o than_o i_o can_v expect_v for_o you_o have_v give_v i_o liberty_n to_o take_v my_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o catholic_a or_o the_o roman_a and_o hereby_o you_o have_v make_v your_o roman_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o catholic_a which_o be_v most_o true_a which_o both_o you_o yourself_o and_o most_o of_o your_o fellow_n jesuit_n have_v make_v all_o one_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o title_n of_o roman_a catholic_a in_o all_o your_o writing_n this_o be_v grant_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o exception_n in_o this_o section_n say_v you_o he_o bring_v only_o three_o catholic_a author_n adrian_n costerus_n and_o harding_n but_o no_o word_n for_o antiquity_n or_o universality_n thus_o you_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v my_o section_n in_o via_fw-la tuta_fw-la with_o this_o your_o answer_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o you_o deal_v not_o fair_o nor_o ingenious_o with_o i_o for_o sometime_o you_o leap_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n than_o you_o return_v again_o to_o the_o beginning_n be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v or_o confound_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o assertion_n you_o so_o mingle_v my_o word_n with_o your_o own_o in_o the_o same_o character_n that_o a_o prudent_a reader_n can_v hardly_o discern_v i_o from_o you_o but_o most_o usual_a it_o be_v with_o you_o to_o cry_v down_o my_o word_n with_o bitter_a passage_n and_o decline_v the_o question_n in_o all_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o this_o section_n whereas_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v confess_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o our_o religion_n long_o before_o luther_n i_o instance_a in_o our_o three_o creed_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o name_v one_o while_o you_o cry_v out_o of_o my_o impudency_n that_o i_o cite_v no_o author_n another_o while_n that_o if_o i_o do_v cite_v they_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v my_o turn_n but_o you_o never_o mention_v either_o the_o creed_n or_o scripture_n or_o counsel_n or_o any_o of_o the_o point_n which_o you_o well_o know_v have_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o the_o name_n and_o opinion_n of_o all_o christian_n after_o that_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o late_a end_n of_o my_o section_n and_o there_o you_o tell_v i_o
to_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o answer_n wherein_o he_o deni_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n be_v write_v almost_o in_o every_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n what_o he_o add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o answer_n from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o make_v know_v to_o his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o he_o hear_v from_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o deliver_v not_o one_o word_n in_o writing_n no_o whit_n at_o all_o help_v his_o cause_n for_o albeit_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n write_v nothing_o except_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o relation_n in_o eusebius_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o king_n abgarus_n yet_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v what_o thou_o see_v write_v it_o in_o a_o book_n 1.11_o euseb_n eccle_n hist._n l._n 1._o apoc._n 1.11_o and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v 8.20_o 2_o ep._n 8.20_o that_o no_o scripture_n be_v privatae_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v as_o call_z vin_fw-fr well_o render_v the_o word_n privatae_fw-la impulsionis_fw-la of_o private_a impulsion_n or_o motion_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n say_v express_o 8.20_o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la .3_o c._n 1._o non_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la salut_fw-la be_v accepimus_fw-la quans_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la e_o vangelium_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la post_v secundùm_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o script_n be_v reliquerunt_fw-la columnam_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la futurum_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o fideles_fw-la iterat_fw-la be_v precibus_fw-la impetrârunt_fw-la à _fw-la marcout_n monumentum_fw-la illud_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quod_fw-la sermone_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la ill_o be_v tradidisset_fw-la etiam_fw-la script_n be_v mandatum_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la relinqueret_fw-la esay_n 8.20_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o afterward_o deliver_v in_o writing_n to_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o what_o christ_n will_v have_v know_v of_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o needful_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o i_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o jesuit_n with_o the_o free_a confession_n of_o a_o great_a jesuit_n than_o he_o gregory_n of_o valence_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n the_o five_o chapter_n minimè_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la positum_fw-la fuit_fw-la scribere_fw-la aut_fw-la alio_fw-la tempore_fw-la aut_fw-la alijs_fw-la verbis_fw-la scribere_fw-la the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n or_o at_o their_o choice_n to_o write_v or_o not_o to_o write_v or_o to_o write_v at_o another_o time_n or_o to_o write_v in_o other_o word_n than_o they_o do_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o jesuit_n give_v as_o sleight_v a_o answer_n as_o to_o the_o former_a out_o of_o s._n luke_n whereunto_o i_o need_v to_o reply_v nothing_o because_o in_o a_o case_n so_o clear_a we_o need_v not_o the_o cardinal_n confession_n have_v such_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o namely_o of_o esay_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n 3.15_o deut._n 4.2_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o moses_n write_v this_o law_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o bear_v the_o ark_n gal._n 1.8_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o of_o moses_n you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o which_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o write_a law_n be_v apparent_a by_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o galathian_n 3.10_o and_o deuteronomie_n 31.9_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o s._n john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v haecsanctatraditio_fw-la advers._fw-la hermog_n c._n 22._o adoro_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la scriptum_fw-la doceat_fw-la hermogenes_n epist_n ad_fw-la pomp_n nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la in_o quit_v stephanus_n quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la utrum_fw-la de_fw-la dominicâ_fw-la &_o evangelicâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendens_fw-la a_fw-fr de_fw-fr apostolorum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la &_o epistolis_fw-la veniens_fw-la ea_fw-la enim_fw-la facienda_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la deus_fw-la restatur_fw-la siergo_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la observetur_fw-la haecsanctatraditio_fw-la that_o be_v as_o s._n austin_n expound_v it_o praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepi_v be_v if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n and_o righteosnesse_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o of_o tertullian_n i_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n let_v hermogenes_n prove_v what_o he_o say_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o let_v he_o fear_v the_o woe_n denounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o or_o take_v therefrom_o and_o of_o s._n cyprian_n our_o brother_n steven_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o church_n tradition_n whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n be_v it_o from_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o epistle_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o let_v this_o holy_a tradition_n be_v keep_v for_o god_n himself_o witness_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v and_o of_o athanasius_n scriptura_fw-la athanas._n orat_fw-la 1._o cont_n arr._n sufficiunt_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la inspiratae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la instructionem_fw-la basil_n serm._n de_fw-fr side_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hom._n 3._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tbess_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d et_fw-la in_o 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 3_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jerom._n advers._fw-la helvid_n c._n 3._o credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr doc_fw-fr chris_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la amnia_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la cyril_n in_o evang._n johan._n l._n 1.2_o c._n 68_o ea_fw-la conscripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scribentes_fw-la sufficere_fw-la put_v drunt_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la dogmataque_fw-la vincen._n lyrin_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la hic_fw-la requirat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la sit_v be_v superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la biel_n in_o can_n mis_fw-fr lec_fw-la 71._o quae_fw-la agenda_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la fugienda_fw-la quae_fw-la amanda_fw-fr &_o quae_fw-la contemnenda_fw-la quae_fw-la timenda_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la audenda_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la &_o speranda_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la nostrae_fw-la saluti_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la sola_fw-la docet_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o holy_a scripturesare_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o s_n basil_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_v away_o from_o faith_n either_o to_o refuse_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o
upon_o s._n john_n that_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o churchissued_a he_o will_v seem_v to_o answer_v something_o first_o he_o quarrel_v at_o the_o quotation_n say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o will_v find_v in_o chemnitius_n your_o good_a friend_n s._n ambrose_n and_o bede_n cite_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o knight_n good_a friend_n chemnitius_n cite_v not_o ambrose_n and_o bede_n yet_o the_o jesuit_n good_a friend_n card._n baptismum_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram._n in_o gen_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 27._o amb._n l._n 10._o in_o luc._n &_o bed_n c._n 19_o joh._n intelligunt_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la qui_fw-la è_fw-la latere_fw-la effluxit_fw-la redemption_n be_v pretium_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aquam_fw-la baptismum_fw-la bellarmine_n cit_v they_o both_o his_o word_n be_v ambrose_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n upon_o s._n luke_n and_o bede_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 19_o of_o s._n john_n understand_v by_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o water_n baptism_n next_o the_o jesuit_n endeavour_v to_o untwist_v this_o triple_a cord_n by_o say_v that_o these_o three_o father_n speak_v of_o sacrament_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n but_o no_o way_n restrain_v the_o number_n to_o two_o whereunto_o i_o reply_v that_o though_o the_o word_n sacramenta_fw-la for_o the_o number_n may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v of_o seven_o as_o two_o sacrament_n yet_o where_o s._n austin_n allude_v to_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o same_o conceit_n he_o restrain_v the_o number_n to_o two_o say_v there_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n water_n and_o blood_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gemina_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o the_o jesuit_n where_o ever_o he_o read_v gemina_fw-la to_o signify_v seven_o or_o more_o than_o two_o be_v the_o dioscuri_n which_o be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o geminy_n seven_o or_o two_o only_a to_o wit_n castor_n and_o pole-axe_n as_o for_o s._n ambrose_n and_o bede_n though_o they_o say_v not_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la that_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n as_o s._n austin_n do_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n to_o wit_n water_n and_o blood_n whereby_o they_o understand_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v there_o issue_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n together_o with_o water_n and_o blood_n chrism_n or_o balsamum_n or_o have_v a_o rib_n be_v take_v from_o thence_o the_o jesuit_n may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o draw_v more_o sacrament_n out_o of_o it_o but_o now_o since_o the_o text_n say_v there_o issue_v only_o two_o thing_n water_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o father_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o mean_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o by_o sacramenta_fw-la they_o mean_v those_o two_o only_a which_o they_o there_o name_v in_o express_a word_n baptism_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o be_v christ_n blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o seven_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v as_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o jesuit_n eye_n for_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o their_o cause_n that_o so_o learned_a a_o bishop_n as_o s._n ambrose_n write_v six_o book_n profess_o of_o the_o sacrament_n omit_v the_o romish_a five_o and_o spend_v his_o whole_a discourse_n upon_o our_o two_o if_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n believe_v or_o administer_v seven_o sacrament_n he_o can_v no_o way_n be_v excuse_v of_o supine_n negligence_n for_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n profess_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o element_n or_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v four_o or_o of_o the_o pleyade_n or_o the_o septentriones_fw-la or_o the_o planet_n which_o be_v seven_a shall_v handle_v but_o two_o of_o that_o number_n bellarmine_n therefore_o and_o after_o he_o flood_n pluck_v hard_o at_o this_o thorn_n but_o can_v get_v it_o out_o say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n his_o intent_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la only_o as_o the_o title_n of_o one_o of_o the_o book_n show_v for_o first_o s._n ambrose_n have_v no_o book_n of_o that_o title_n viz._n a_o instruction_n to_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v catechize_v or_o be_v beginner_n in_o christianity_n the_o title_n of_o that_o book_n be_v de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la of_o those_o who_o be_v initiate_v or_o enter_v into_o holy_a mystery_n second_o this_o be_v not_o the_o title_n of_o any_o of_o the_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la allege_v by_o the_o knight_n but_o of_o another_o tractate_n three_o admit_v that_o s._n ambrose_n as_o s._n austin_n and_o cyrill_n write_v to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o intend_v a_o catechism_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o name_v all_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o as_o all_o divine_n usual_o do_v in_o their_o catechism_n because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v always_o handle_v among_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o though_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v not_o present_o admit_v unto_o all_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v what_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v in_o due_a time_n to_o receive_v they_o four_o it_o be_v evident_o untrue_a which_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n write_v not_o to_o the_o believer_n of_o that_o age_n but_o only_o to_o some_o beginner_n the_o very_a front_n of_o his_o book_n prove_v the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v frontless_a for_o s._n ambrose_n his_o first_o word_n be_v i_o will_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n in_o christiano_n enim_fw-la viro_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la for_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v faith_n and_o as_o he_o write_v to_o all_o believer_n not_o beginner_n only_o so_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o of_o those_o only_o which_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la receive_v as_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la wherein_o he_o prove_v according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n quôd_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la christia_n norum_fw-la diviniora_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o priora_fw-la quà m_fw-la indaeorum_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o chrìstians_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o more_o divine_a than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o instance_v especial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n last_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o answer_n apparent_o contradict_v himself_o first_o say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n intent_n in_o that_o work_n be_v only_o to_o instruct_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n 210._o p._n 210._o and_o within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o say_v putent_fw-la bud._n deasse_v veritas_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la invitis_fw-la erumpit_fw-la as_o fallens_fw-la inter_fw-la mendacia_fw-la ab_fw-la audientibus_fw-la demuns_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la cum_fw-la interim_n loquentes_fw-la adbuc_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la putent_fw-la that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o initiate_v which_o be_v three_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o the_o eucharist_n so_o true_a be_v budaeus_fw-la his_o observation_n that_o lie_v dash_v one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o truth_n break_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o liar_n ere_o he_o be_v aware_a who_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n or_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v at_o all_o to_o the_o puny_n or_o catechumeni_fw-la while_o they_o be_v such_o certain_o if_o the_o catecumeni_fw-la or_o young_a beginner_n to_o who_o he_o say_v s._n ambrose_n write_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v much_o more_o capable_a of_o penance_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o novice_n in_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o eight_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o will_v weigh_v what_o be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n first_o what_o the_o jesuit_n allege_v for_o seven_o and_o than_o what_o the_o knight_n for_o two_o s._n austin_n have_v write_v divers_a catechisticall_a treatise_n in_o which_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o name_n and_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o no_o where_n define_v the_o number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v seven_o
jesuit_n who_o hold_v both_o may_v by_o his_o belief_n merit_v their_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o egregious_o abuse_v hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o s._n jerome_n and_o his_o reader_n by_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o metaphor_n and_o out_o of_o they_o argue_v thus_o woodden_o against_o the_o knight_n hugo_n have_v a_o particular_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o call_v penance_n as_o we_o do_v with_o s._n jerome_n the_o second_o board_n after_o shipwreck_n ergo_fw-la penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v he_o not_o deserve_v for_o conclude_v so_o absurd_o to_o have_v the_o character_n of_o his_o own_o sacrament_n indeleble_o imprint_v upon_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o thirteen_o the_o knight_n allege_v not_o bellarmine_n nor_o hugo_n nor_o peter_n lombard_n nor_o bonaventure_n nor_o hallensis_n nor_o altisiodorensis_n nor_o suarez_n himself_o as_o if_o they_o express_o and_o in_o direct_a term_n deny_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n this_o they_o do_v not_o neither_o as_o thing_n stand_v with_o some_o of_o they_o may_v do_v safe_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v define_v the_o contrary_a yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o what_o in_o word_n they_o affirm_v they_o consequent_o deny_v and_o thus_o much_o suarez_n ingenuous_o confess_v some_o sacramentum_fw-la suar._n tom_n disp_n 39_o sect_n 2._o nonnulli_fw-la negârunt_fw-la hoci_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la institutum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la planè_fw-la sequebatur_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la say_v he_o have_v deny_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n whence_o it_o follow_v by_o plain_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n yea_o but_o say_v flood_n if_o those_o schoolman_n have_v live_v in_o this_o age_n they_o will_v have_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o judgement_n proceed_v ex_fw-la allegatis_fw-la &_o probatis_fw-la not_o allegandis_fw-la &_o probandis_fw-la upon_o thing_n allege_v and_o prove_v not_o upon_o thing_n to_o be_v allege_v and_o prove_v in_o future_a time_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v have_v alter_v their_o opinion_n upon_o notice_n of_o the_o trent_n decision_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o divers_a other_o romish_a catholic_n as_o they_o term_v they_o submit_v not_o at_o this_o day_n to_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n much_o less_o may_v it_o be_v think_v that_o those_o ancient_a and_o acute_a school_n divine_v who_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o their_o time_n will_v have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o baffle_v by_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o petty_a council_n charge_v her_o canon_n with_o nothing_o but_o paper-shot_a every_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v support_v with_o two_o pillar_n institution_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o justify_v grace_n annex_v to_o the_o due_a receiver_n thereof_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n the_o former_a pillar_n the_o ancient_a schoolman_n take_v from_o extreme_a unction_n the_o late_a bellarmine_n and_o cajetan_n how_o then_o can_v it_o stand_v the_o jesuit_n answer_v upon_o a_o three_o pillar_n unwritten_a tradition_n but_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o to_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o rot_a one_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o serve_v papist_n as_o pons_fw-la asinorum_fw-la do_v the_o ancient_a logician_n to_o which_o they_o fly_v for_o shelter_n when_o all_o other_o help_n fail_v they_o albeit_o they_o brag_v much_o of_o scripture_n yet_o upon_o examination_n of_o particular_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o their_o new_a trent_n creed_n consist_v of_o twelve_o supernumerarie_a article_n have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v for_o their_o support_n to_o fly_v to_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o they_o how_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v god_n word_n whether_o by_o scripture_n or_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o scripture_n they_o can_v say_v for_o it_o imply_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n that_o verbum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la shall_v be_v scriptum_fw-la that_o unwritten_a tradition_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o or_o found_v on_o scripture_n if_o they_o say_v they_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o tradition_n than_o they_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n by_o itself_o and_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o a_o silly_a sophism_n call_v petitio_fw-la prÃncipij_fw-la the_o beg_v the_o main_a point_n in_o question_n to_o the_o fourteen_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o cardinal_n bessario_n the_o jesuit_n charge_v the_o knight_n with_o ambiguous_a translation_n 225._o p._n 225._o and_o so_o place_v the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n the_o one_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o the_o other_o to_o excuse_v himself_o against_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o for_o this_o he_o pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o he_o vae_fw-la peccatori_fw-la terraâ_n ingredienti_fw-la duabus_fw-la vijs_fw-la woe_n to_o the_o sinner_n go_v on_o the_o earth_n two_o way_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o pentheus_n after_o he_o be_v distract_v imagine_a duplices_fw-la se_fw-la ostendere_fw-la phoebos_n constringeret_fw-la oresles_fw-mi apud_fw-la euripidem_fw-la electram_fw-la sororem_fw-la appellat_fw-la furiam_fw-la quòd_fw-la eam_fw-la ne_fw-la fureret_fw-la in_o lectlo_fw-la constringeret_fw-la that_o he_o see_v two_o sun_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o sky_n so_o the_o jesuit_n in_o a_o fit_a of_o frantic_a malice_n imagine_v the_o knight_n to_o go_v two_o way_n whereas_o he_o go_v but_o one_o and_o that_o a_o fair_a and_o straight_o way_n for_o he_o set_v the_o latin_a word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n without_o any_o addition_n or_o detraction_n in_o the_o margin_n haec_fw-la duo_fw-la sola_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o evangelijs_fw-la manifestè_fw-la tradita_fw-la legimus_fw-la and_o he_o translate_v they_o faithful_o we_o read_v that_o these_o two_o sacrament_n only_o be_v deliver_v we_o plain_o in_o scripture_n he_o render_v not_o the_o word_n we_o read_v plain_o in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v two_o only_a sacrament_n deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o have_v be_v a_o misplace_n of_o bessarion_n word_n and_o misinterpretation_n of_o his_o meaning_n but_o we_o read_v that_o these_o two_o only_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o more_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o translation_n then_o in_o the_o original_n which_o though_o it_o deni_v not_o that_o other_o sacrament_n may_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o affirm_v that_o these_o two_o only_o be_v plain_o deliver_v there_o and_o consequent_o that_o these_o two_o only_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la matter_n of_o faith_n and_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o as_o i_o prove_v before_o out_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o fifteen_o some_o papistsas_n flood_n confess_v deny_v the_o four_o inferior_a order_n to_o be_v sacrament_n 234._o p._n 234._o and_o soto_n deni_v the_o superior_a what_o a_o confusion_n be_v here_o in_o your_o sacrament_n of_o order_n if_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n as_o dominicus_n soto_n acknowledge_v neither_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n a_o sacrament_n for_o what_o can_v be_v allege_v more_o for_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n be_v no_o sacrament_n much_o less_o deacon_n or_o subdeacons_n or_o acolytes_n or_o exorcist_n whether_o there_o be_v the_o same_o character_n imprint_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o our_o present_a question_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o than_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o sacrament_n if_o a_o diverse_a character_n be_v imptint_v by_o the_o one_o and_o by_o the_o other_o then_o be_v they_o two_o distinct_a sacrament_n if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n than_o soto_n deny_v the_o one_o consequent_o deni_v the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o they_o be_v distinct_a sacrament_n than_o there_o be_v eight_o sacrament_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n whither_o there_o be_v a_o new_a character_n in_o a_o bishop_n or_o the_o same_o extend_a be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o you_o of_o it_o but_o keep_v you_o off_o at_o the_o staffe_n end_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o door_n when_o you_o be_v once_o admit_v into_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o may_v admit_v you_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o school-point_n or_o else_o not_o we_o know_v well_o that_o you_o be_v loath_a that_o
same_o prayer_n be_v say_v breed_v no_o deformity_n at_o all_o but_o uniformity_n rather_o sith_o it_o be_v not_o the_o different_a sound_n of_o word_n but_o of_o sense_n that_o make_v a_o difference_n either_o in_o the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o more_o unity_n then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2.46_o act_n 2.46_o when_o all_o the_o be_v leever_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n yet_o then_o they_o praise_v god_n in_o divers_a language_n 2.9_o act_n 2.9_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o indaea_n and_o cappadocia_n in_o pontus_n and_o asia_n phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o lybia_n about_o cyrene_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n creet_n and_o arabian_n we_o do_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n to_o the_o four_o the_o diversity_n of_o translation_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n office_n breed_v no_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o provide_v care_n betake_v that_o the_o translation_n be_v revise_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o licence_v by_o authority_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n reap_v much_o benefit_n by_o it_o for_o language_n have_v be_v thereby_o improve_v and_o the_o scripture_n much_o open_v for_o oftentimes_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o the_o original_n be_v clear_v in_o a_o good_a translation_n a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v like_o a_o veil_n before_o a_o beautiful_a picture_n or_o a_o film_n before_o the_o eye_n which_o by_o a_o good_a translation_n be_v take_v a-away_a if_o it_o be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o inconvenient_a to_o translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o choice_n part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n liturgy_n into_o vulgar_a language_n why_o do_v severus_n translate_v they_o into_o the_o syrian_a s._n jerome_n into_o the_o dalmatian_a s._n chrysostome_n into_o the_o armenian_a vlphila_n into_o the_o gothian_a methodius_n into_o the_o slavonian_a bede_n into_o the_o british_a and_o the_o divine_n of_o douai_n and_o rheims_n of_o late_a into_o the_o english_a 30._o aeneas_n sylbist_n bohem._n c._n 30._o nay_o why_o do_v the_o pope_n himself_o sign_n and_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o petition_n of_o cyrill_n and_o methodius_n monk_n send_v to_o convert_v the_o flave_n and_o dalmatian_n who_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o convert_v desire_v of_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o say_v service_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n which_o the_o pope_n consent_v unto_o upon_o their_o much_o press_v he_o with_o that_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ult_n ps_n 150._o v._n ult_n let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o five_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o the_o jesuit_n reason_n at_o all_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o greek_a for_o hebrew_n be_v then_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o neither_o the_o writing_n the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o new_a in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v then_o the_o vulgar_a language_n to_o those_o people_n breed_v any_o contempt_n of_o sacred_a thing_n with_o prophanesse_n and_o irreligiousnesse_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_a effect_n the_o use_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o any_o disesteem_v or_o undervalue_v it_o but_o want_v of_o instruction_n in_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o careless_a and_o superficial_a read_n without_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n where_o orient_a pearl_n lie_v a_o counrerfeit_a stone_n if_o it_o be_v often_o handle_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v false_a and_o thereby_o lose_v its_o value_n whereas_o a_o rich_a diamond_n though_o it_o be_v wear_v every_o day_n on_o the_o finger_n lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o price_n or_o value_n of_o it_o if_o the_o public_a use_n of_o scripture_n will_v have_v derogate_a any_o thing_n from_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o it_o god_n will_v never_o have_v command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o rehearse_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n continual_o to_o their_o child_n 9_o deut._n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o to_o talk_v of_o it_o when_o they_o tarry_v in_o their_o house_n and_o when_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n when_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o to_o bind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n for_o a_o sign_n upon_o their_o hand_n and_z as_o frontlet_n between_o their_o eye_n to_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n and_o upon_o the_o gate_n worldly_n wise_a man_n seek_v to_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n by_o conceal_v it_o or_o at_o least_o impropriate_a it_o to_o some_o few_o but_o god_n contrariwise_o valew_v his_o wisdom_n by_o make_v it_o common_a earthly_a commodity_n the_o rare_a the_o dear_a but_o heavenly_a jewel_n the_o more_o common_a they_o be_v the_o more_o precious_a of_o other_o liquor_n the_o less_o we_o taste_v the_o more_o we_o thirst_v after_o it_o but_o heavenly_a wisdom_n thus_o speak_v of_o herself_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o i_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o more_o he_o shall_v thirst_v as_o the_o comfortable_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o shine_v daily_o upon_o we_o be_v not_o less_o value_v than_o the_o ray_n of_o those_o star_n that_o seldom_o appear_v in_o our_o horizon_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o understanding_n issue_v from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n and_o religious_a respect_n due_a unto_o it_o by_o the_o frequent_a irradiation_n thereof_o at_o the_o preach_n and_o read_v of_o scripture_n nay_o it_o gain_v rather_o with_o all_o hearer_n in_o who_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n as_o for_o danger_n of_o heresy_n idol_n rain_n l_o 1._o de_fw-fr idol_n indeed_o claudius_n espenceus_n write_v that_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o in_o italy_n tell_v he_o that_o in_o that_o country_n they_o make_v rich_a of_o read_v scripture_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v make_v heretic_n thereby_o but_o by_o heretic_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v who_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n 24.14_o act_n 24.14_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o otherwise_o if_o heresy_n be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o stequent_a use_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o cause_n or_o occasion_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o heresy_n as_o that_o the_o often_o take_v of_o a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o poison_n be_v the_o ready_a mean_n to_o poison_v a_o man_n 22.29_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chrys_n tom_fw-mi 5._o matth._n 22.29_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n exhort_v all_o his_o christian_a hearer_n to_o the_o frequent_a read_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n and_o heresy_n for_o all_o error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o saducee_n say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n assure_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o heresy_n by_o read_v scripture_n than_o any_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o partly_o because_o they_o alone_o be_v free_a from_o all_o possibility_n of_o error_n partly_o because_o god_n promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o those_o that_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o they_o yet_o our_o adversary_n suffer_v all_o other_o book_n to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o learned_a language_n into_o the_o vulgar_a only_o they_o forbid_v the_o translation_n and_o public_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o most_o wholesome_a receipt_n not_o only_o against_o all_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o will_n but_o of_o the_o understanding_n also_o not_o only_o against_o all_o morallvice_n but_o also_o all_o intellectual_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v heresy_n to_o the_o sixth_o have_v the_o jesuit_n but_o a_o ounce_n of_o discretion_n and_o common_a understanding_n he_o will_v never_o translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o announce_v which_o be_v no_o english_a word_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v he_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o coin_v new_a word_n at_o douai_n or_o saint_n omers_n and_o make_v they_o currant_n in_o england_n for_o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o action_n at_o the_o lord_n
all_o the_o jesuit_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o same_o continual_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o sufficient_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o devotion_n though_o not_o to_o satisfy_v vain_a curiosity_n which_o speech_n of_o he_o be_v partly_o senseless_a and_o partly_o blasphemous_a it_o be_v senseless_a to_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n who_o never_o learn_v his_o grammar_n nor_o ever_o be_v teach_v greek_a or_o latin_a by_o hear_v only_o the_o mass_n read_v over_o though_o a_o thousand_o time_n shall_v come_v to_o understand_v it_o second_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o to_o desire_v to_o understand_v the_o particular_a content_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n read_v in_o the_o mass_n or_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n sing_v in_o the_o church_n be_v vain_a curiofitie_n or_o heretical_a pride_n loe_o here_o flood_n his_o channel_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o stygian_a lake_n to_o the_o fourteen_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o in_o the_o knight_n observation_n for_o though_o this_o story_n of_o the_o shepherd_n abuse_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o strike_v dead_a for_o it_o may_v peradventure_o occasion_v some_o alteration_n in_o those_o church_n where_o it_o be_v believe_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o general_a command_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n before_o vitalian_o time_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 666._o verify_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o himself_o which_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o flourish_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v lateinos_fw-mi as_o before_o i_o note_v but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o in_o that_o legendary_n fable_n of_o the_o shepherd_n first_o because_o those_o that_o coin_a it_o agree_v not_o in_o their_o tale_n for_o some_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o shepherd_n for_o their_o profane_a abuse_n strike_v dead_a other_o tell_v it_o otherwise_o 22._o cassand_n liturg_n c._n 28._o honorius_n in_o gem._n animae_fw-la bellar._n l._n 2._o the_o miss_n c._n 22._o that_o neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v but_o consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n nor_o the_o shepherd_n strike_v dead_a but_o only_o lay_v for_o dead_a as_o for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v pratum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la he_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n at_o all_o for_o in_o his_o spiritual_a meadow_n as_o he_o term_v his_o work_n there_o be_v many_o such_o eutopian_a flower_n as_o this_o be_v where_o i_o leave_v the_o jesuit_n to_o gather_v he_o a_o nosegay_n till_o i_o have_v leisure_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o next_o section_n concern_v worship_v of_o image_n spectacle_n sect._n 7._o a_o pag._n 283._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 319._o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o knight_n quote_v make_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o image-worship_n but_o idoll-worship_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v to_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n have_v be_v so_o often_o tell_v it_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o adore_v image_n ergo_fw-la we_o may_v not_o for_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o eat_v blood_n nor_o swine_n flesh_n nor_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v if_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v moral_a and_o now_o in_o force_n the_o knight_n can_v not_o have_v his_o wife_n picture_n nor_o she_o he_o without_o breach_n of_o that_o commandment_n therefore_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o can_v urge_v it_o more_o against_o our_o picture_n than_o we_o against_o he_o cornelius_n agrippa_n be_v a_o magician_n and_o therefore_o no_o heed_n to_o be_v give_v to_o what_o he_o testify_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n philo_z judaeus_fw-la say_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n admit_v no_o image_n into_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v true_a for_o god_n can_v be_v paint_v neither_o can_v they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o any_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v none_o as_o yet_o which_o may_v have_v that_o honour_n to_o have_v their_o image_n or_o picture_n in_o the_o temple_n themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o admit_v into_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o jew_n hate_v crucifix_n since_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v christ_n himself_o notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v it_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a man_n do_v adore_v the_o cherubin_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o temple_n itself_o there_o may_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v some_o precept_n or_o example_n both_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apopostle_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n though_o not_o write_v in_o scripture_n because_o as_o s._n john_n say_v that_o all_o be_v not_o write_v or_o rather_o a_o very_a small_a part_n be_v write_v as_o his_o word_n import_v we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n testify_v by_o good_a authentical_a history_n many_o great_a and_o grave_a author_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o several_a image_n make_v miraculous_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o one_o be_v that_o which_o he_o send_v to_o abgarus_n king_n of_o edessa_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v he_o the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o veronica_n which_o he_o make_v with_o wipe_v his_o face_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v his_o cross_n a_o three_o be_v one_o which_o nicodemus_n give_v to_o gamaliel_n all_o which_o be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o grave_n and_o learned_a author_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o though_o not_o in_o scripture_n yet_o by_o great_a and_o wonderful_a miracle_n s._n austin_n take_v not_o simulachrum_fw-la for_o a_o image_n as_o the_o knight_n false_o translate_v he_o but_o for_o a_o idol_n and_o so_o commend_v varro_n for_o come_v near_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o go_v further_o from_o idolatry_n then_o other_o gentile_n eusebius_n say_v not_o that_o image_n spring_v from_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n but_o he_o mean_v by_o mos_fw-la gentilis_fw-la the_o fashion_n of_o their_o own_o people_n and_o kindred_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o honour_v such_o that_o have_v do_v they_o any_o benefit_n or_o help_v by_o erect_v statue_n in_o memory_n of_o they_o moreover_o eusebius_n relate_v this_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n statue_n with_o approbation_n upon_o the_o basis_n or_o foot_n thereof_o there_o grow_v a_o certain_a strange_a and_o unusual_a kind_n of_o herb_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o grow_v up_o so_o high_a as_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o the_o brazen_a garment_n it_o have_v virtue_n to_o cure_v disease_n of_o every_o kind_n the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n be_v a_o obscure_a provincial_a synod_n of_o 19_o bishop_n only_a without_o any_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o which_o we_o oppose_v one_o of_o constantinople_n another_o at_o rome_n under_o gregory_n the_o three_o and_o a_o three_o at_o nice_a of_o 350._o bishop_n moreover_o this_o council_n forbid_v not_o picture_n absolute_o but_o paint_v on_o wall_n and_o soleave_v they_o to_o the_o fury_n and_o scorn_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o council_n make_v the_o decree_n out_o of_o honour_n to_o image_n because_o they_o think_v not_o the_o wall_n a_o place_n convenient_a because_o the_o plaster_n break_v off_o in_o some_o place_n they_o may_v become_v deform_v and_o so_o contemptible_a valens_n and_o theodosius_n who_o the_o knight_n join_v in_o make_v a_o law_n against_o image_n be_v not_o alive_a together_o valens_n be_v kill_v 23._o year_n before_o theodofius_fw-la be_v bear_v beside_o valens_n be_v a_o wicked_a arrian_n heretic_n upon_o who_o god_n do_v show_v his_o judgement_n by_o a_o disastrous_a end_n and_o the_o law_n make_v by_o he_o cite_v by_o the_o knight_n be_v foul_o corrupt_v and_o the_o meaning_n whole_o pervert_v for_o the_o law_n be_v make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n towit_n thus_o we_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o carve_v or_o paint_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n either_o on_o the_o ground_n or_o in_o any_o stone_n or_o marble_n lie_v on_o it_o nicolaus_n clemanges_n be_v himself_o a_o wiclefian_n heretic_n cassander_n erasmus_n and_o wicelius_n be_v of_o no_o account_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a hold_v under_o constantine_n and_o irene_n be_v not_o condemn_v at_o frankford_n nay_o in_o that_o very_a council_n a_o anathema_n be_v say_v to_o all_o such_o as_o deface_v image_n polidore_n virgil_n in_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o those_o of_o the_o old_a particular_o name_v moses_n
image-worship_n which_o be_v so_o direct_o and_o express_o forbid_v by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o scandalize_v at_o the_o idolatrous_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o knight_n prove_v by_o a_o eyewitness_n sir_n edwine_n sands_n who_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n part_n observe_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n practise_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o hindrance_n to_o their_o conversion_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o christian_a sermon_n as_o in_o rome_n they_o be_v enjoin_v at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n so_o long_o as_o they_o see_v the_o preacher_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o a_o little_a wooden_a crucifix_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o pulpit_n by_o he_o to_o call_v it_o his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n kneel_v to_o it_o embrace_v it_o and_o kiss_v it_o to_o weep_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v their_o fashion_n in_o italy_n it_o be_v preach_v sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o more_o with_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o it_o to_o hate_v christian_a religion_n than_o any_o reason_n the_o world_n can_v allege_v to_o love_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o cherubin_n be_v refell_v profess_o by_o tertullian_n jusserit_fw-la de_fw-fr idol_n c._n 5._o apostolus_fw-la affirmat_fw-la omne_fw-la tunc_fw-la figuratè_fw-la populo_fw-la accidisse_fw-la &_o addit_fw-la benè_fw-la quòd_fw-la idem_fw-la deus_fw-la quilege_n vetuit_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la fimilitudinem_fw-la fieri_fw-la extraordinario_fw-la praecepto_fw-la serpent_n be_v similitudinem_fw-la fieri_fw-la mandavit_fw-la si_fw-la eundem_fw-la deum_fw-la observas_fw-la habes_fw-la logem_fw-la ejus_fw-la nefeceris_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la si_fw-la &_o praeceptum_fw-la factae_fw-la posteà _fw-la similitudinis_fw-la respicis_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la imit_fw-la be_v mosen_n ne_fw-la facias_fw-la adversus_fw-la legem_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la jusserit_fw-la the_o apostle_n say_v he_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n and_o he_o add_v well_o the_o same_o god_n who_o in_o his_o general_a law_n forbid_v any_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a precept_n command_v some_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v if_o thou_o do_v serve_v the_o same_o god_n thou_o have_v his_o law_n make_v to_o thyself_o not_o grave_v image_n or_o similitude_n if_o thou_o regard_v the_o precept_n of_o make_v a_o similitude_n as_o of_o the_o cherubin_n or_o brazen_a serpent_n &_o e._n imitate_v thou_o moses_n make_v thou_o no_o image_n against_o the_o law_n unless_o god_n command_v thou_o by_o a_o precept_n whereunto_o we_o may_v far_o add_v that_o the_o cherubin_n be_v not_o make_v public_o to_o be_v see_v and_o gaze_v upon_o by_o the_o people_n but_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n whither_o the_o priest_n only_o resort_v neither_o be_v they_o worship_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o lyra_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o jew_n at_o the_o first_o and_o well_o know_v their_o practice_n profess_v the_o jew_n say_v he_o worship_v not_o the_o ark_n nor_o the_o cherubin_n nor_o the_o mercy_n seat_n but_o the_o true_a god_n which_o promise_v to_o help_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o adoration_n but_o for_o ornament_n affirmare_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 6._o q._n 7._o non_fw-la ut_fw-la adorarentur_fw-la sed_fw-la ob_fw-la ornatum_fw-la &_o pulchritudinem_fw-la tabernaculi_fw-la vel_fw-la templi_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la majestatem_fw-la dei_fw-la plenius_fw-la ostendendam_fw-la lorin_n in_o act_n apost_n c._n 17._o de_fw-la cherubinis_fw-la jussu_fw-la dei_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr alijs_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la â_o solomone_n dicendum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la ut_fw-la appendix_n &_o additamenta_fw-la ornatus_fw-la alterius_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la propositas_fw-la modo_fw-la accommodato_fw-la ad_fw-la adorationem_fw-la quam_fw-la conslat_fw-la quoque_fw-la ab_fw-la haebreis_n ipsis_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la exhibitam_fw-la quod_fw-la utrumque_fw-la docet_fw-la tertullianus_n eritque_fw-la id_fw-la magis_fw-la verum_fw-la si_fw-la verumâest_fw-la cherubin_n over_o manibus_fw-la cruribus_fw-la erection_n corporis_fw-la bumanam_fw-la jubis_fw-la à _fw-la pectore_fw-la &_o cervice_fw-la pendentibus_fw-la leoninam_fw-la alis_fw-la aquilinam_fw-la ungulis_fw-la pedum_fw-la vitulinam_fw-la figuram_fw-la retulisse_fw-la vasq_fw-la i_o de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la 2._o disp_n 4._o c._n 6._o nunquam_fw-la cherubinis_fw-la honour_n aut_fw-la adoratio_fw-la adhibita_fw-la fuit_fw-la aut_fw-la osculo_fw-la aut_fw-la genuflexione_fw-la aut_fw-la oblatione_fw-la âhuris_fw-la aut_fw-la alio_fw-la signo_fw-la peculiari_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsos_fw-la directo_fw-la nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la cerebro_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la ullo_fw-la fundamento_fw-la contrarium_fw-la poterit_fw-la affirmare_fw-la as_o azorius_fw-la convince_v by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n acknowledge_v say_v the_o cherubin_n be_v not_o paint_v or_o engrave_v on_o the_o ark_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v adore_v but_o only_o to_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o more_o full_o to_o express_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n with_o who_o lorinus_n and_o vasquez_n accord_n concern_v the_o cherubin_n make_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o other_o image_n in_o solomon_n temple_n we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o be_v there_o as_o appendix_n and_o addition_n for_o the_o adorn_v of_o something_o else_o not_o set_v forth_o by_o themselves_o in_o a_o manner_n fit_a for_o adoration_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o jew_n never_o exhibit_v to_o they_o both_o which_o tertullian_n teach_v vasquez_n come_v not_o behind_o lorinus_n teach_v a_o contrary_a lesson_n to_o flood_n here_o his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o cherubin_n be_v never_o adore_v nor_o worship_v neither_o by_o kiss_v they_o nor_o with_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n or_o by_o offer_v frankincense_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a except_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n without_o any_o foundation_n or_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o the_o eight_o in_o this_o allegation_n the_o jesuit_n show_v from_o whence_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v descend_v perveniamus_fw-la l._n 3._o cont_n haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la in_o accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la haheant_fw-la neque_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la aviboritate_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la variè_fw-la sint_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o juia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la perliter_fw-la as_o traditam_fw-la illam_fw-la sed_fw-la pervivam_fw-la vocem_fw-la aug._n in_o 10._o tract_n 49._o sanctus_n evangelifia_fw-mi testatur_fw-la multa_fw-la dominum_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o dixisse_fw-la &_o fecisse_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la electa_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la cyr._n in_o 10.12_o c._n 68_o non_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la dominus_fw-la fecit_fw-la conscripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la scribentes_fw-la sufficere_fw-la put_v ârunt_fw-la tam_fw-la admores_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ut_fw-la rect_v â_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la rutilantes_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la perveniamus_fw-la viz._n from_o the_o ancient_a gnostic_n and_o valentinian_o who_o as_o irenaeus_n testify_v against_o they_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o heresy_n out_o of_o scripture_n they_o fall_v on_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o impeach_v their_o authority_n and_o charge_v they_o with_o ambiguity_n and_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o tradition_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o letter_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o because_o i_o have_v beat_v the_o jesuit_n heretofore_o out_o of_o this_o dodge_n and_o have_v prove_v abundant_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v spare_v far_a labour_n herein_o and_o only_o show_v how_o shameful_o he_o deprave_v one_o text_n to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n s._n john_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n precept_n or_o example_n for_o our_o imitation_n but_o of_o miracle_n 10.20_o 30._o many_o thing_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n upon_o which_o word_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n cyrill_n thus_o gloss_n full_a in_o the_o protestant_a language_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n testify_v that_o christ_n do_v and_o say_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o s._n cyrill_n all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o what_o the_o writer_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a as_o well_o for_o our_o conversation_n as_o doctrine_n
be_v true_a may_v not_o a_o man_n think_v you_o tell_v as_o good_a a_o tale_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o in_o their_o pot_n have_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o almighty_a god_n himself_o as_o to_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v intolerable_a presiemption_n in_o the_o knight_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o censure_v so_o great_a a_o council_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n wherein_o the_o whole_a flower_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o splendour_n of_o which_o council_n be_v so_o great_a that_o your_o night_n owl_n heretic_n dare_v not_o once_o appear_v though_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o go_v and_o come_v free_o with_o all_o the_o security_n they_o can_v wish_v whoreas_n the_o knight_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a and_o weak_a faith_n that_o give_v assent_v to_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o want_v authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n i_o answer_v he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n who_o authority_n you_o may_v see_v in_o great_a number_n in_o bellarmine_n 7._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c_o 7._o the_o consent_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v more_o err_v in_o one_o time_n then_o another_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o the_o same_o no_o less_o in_o one_o time_n then_o another_o traditum_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 28._o quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la and_o tertullia_n rule_n have_v still_o place_n as_o well_o in_o one_o age_n as_o another_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o among_o many_o be_v not_o error_n but_o a_o tradition_n st._n paul_n think_v he_o answer_v sufficient_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o offence_n of_o his_o contentious_a enemy_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o knight_n again_o repeat_v that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v warantable_a without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o faith_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o scripture_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n faith_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o without_o writing_n as_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o for_o many_o year_n without_o any_o word_n write_v as_o no_o less_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostolical_a preach_n then_o write_v so_o no_o less_o credit_n be_v still_o to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o word_n deliver_v we_o by_o tradition_n then_o by_o their_o writing_n the_o credit_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o writing_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o tradition_n st._n austin_n defend_v many_o point_n of_o faith_n johan._n de_fw-fr baptism_n l._n 2_o c._n 7._o l._n 5_o c._n 25._o cont_n maximin_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o et_fw-la epist_n 174._o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 23._o l._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la et_fw-la epist_n 118._o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccle_n c._n 22._o et_fw-la tract_n 98._o in_o johan._n either_o only_a or_o chief_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o single_a baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o even_o unbegottennesse_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n against_o the_o pelagian_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n ascention_n whitsuntide_n and_o the_o like_a nay_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o ground_v with_o he_o that_o he_o account_v it_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n bear_v witness_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o he_o tractate_v upon_o john_n have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n wherewith_o the_o knight_n almost_o conclude_v every_o section_n he_o thus_o comment_v upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v prejudicate_v that_o be_v go_v against_o himself_o who_o covet_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o supply_v add_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v take_v not_o away_o that_o which_o be_v before_o these_o be_v the_o saint_n very_a word_n in_o that_o place_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o take_v the_o word_n praeter_fw-la beside_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v more_o than_o be_v write_v as_o you_o will_v understand_v it_o but_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o contra_fw-la st._n paul_n himself_o use_v the_o same_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d para_fw-it beside_o rom._n 16.17_o for_o contra_fw-la and_o you_o in_o your_o own_o bible_n translate_v it_o so_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o the_o hammer_n as_o erucius_n the_o accuser_n of_o roscius_n amerinus_n have_v little_a to_o say_v against_o he_o amer._n cic._n pro_fw-la rosc_n amer._n to_o fill_v up_o the_o time_n rehearse_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o invective_n which_o he_o have_v pen_v in_o former_a time_n against_o another_o defendant_n so_o the_o jesuit_n here_o fail_v in_o his_o proof_n for_o indulgence_n for_o which_o little_a or_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o section_n transcribe_v a_o discourse_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v former_o pen_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n at_o all_o with_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n de_fw-fr indulgentiis_fw-la in_o other_o paragraph_n we_o find_v he_o distract_v and_o rave_v but_o in_o this_o he_o turn_v vagrant_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o to_o follow_v he_o with_o a_o whip_n as_o the_o law_n in_o this_o case_n provide_v touch_v the_o point_n itself_o of_o indulgence_n which_o rivet_n fit_o term_v emulgence_n but_o the_o jesuit_n the_o church_n treasury_n whosoever_o rely_v upon_o the_o superabundant_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n for_o his_o absolution_n for_o his_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v find_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a proverb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d instead_o of_o treasure_n carbones_fw-la eras_n adag_n thesauri_fw-la carbones_fw-la glow_a coal_n heap_v upon_o his_o head_n in_o hell_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o merit_n or_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o saint_n 17.10_o luk._n 17.10_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o can_v they_o be_v apply_v or_o impute_v to_o any_o other_o man_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 11.15_o 2_o cor._n 11.15_o nor_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o more_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o this_o treasury_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 18._o v._n 18._o and_o john_n 20.23_o confer_v the_o same_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o s._n peter_n matth._n 16._o neither_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o special_a power_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n can_v it_o extend_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr foro_fw-la papae_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n court_n 9_o serm_n 2._o the_o defunct_a 9_o 9_o as_o gerson_n right_o conclude_v neither_o last_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n fire_n for_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n st._n john_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o fire_n therefore_o of_o purgatory_n be_v right_o term_v chymerica_fw-la and_o chymica_fw-la chymericall_a and_o chemical_a chymericall_a because_o a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o chemical_a because_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o fire_n they_o extract_v much_o gold_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v
ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la fructus_fw-la seu_fw-la intensio_fw-la merent_fw-la be_v redundet_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la fic_z enim_fw-la fructus_fw-la metiti_fw-la passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la redundat_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la epressâ_fw-la intention_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la intentio_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la fructum_fw-la passionum_fw-la suarum_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la transfer_v nulla_fw-la historia_fw-la docet_fw-la aquin._n sum_n part_n 3._o q._n 48._o art_n 2._o passiones_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la redemtionis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la exempli_fw-la and_o therefore_o resolve_v the_o quite_o contrary_a the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n profit_v the_o church_n not_o by_o way_n of_o redemption_n but_o by_o way_n of_o example_n to_o the_o three_o the_o instance_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o corinthian_a who_o punishment_n saint_n paul_n release_v be_v alive_a our_o question_n be_v of_o indulgence_n release_n soul_n after_o death_n second_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v excommunicate_v and_o thereby_o exclude_v for_o the_o time_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n our_o question_n be_v of_o those_o that_o die_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n whether_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n may_v receive_v aught_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o saint_n suffering_n to_o purchase_v their_o freedom_n from_o purgatory_n or_o at_o least_o mitigation_n of_o their_o pain_n there_o three_o the_o indulgence_n saint_n paul_n grant_v the_o corinthian_a be_v the_o release_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n not_o abate_v flame_n of_o purgatory_n four_o saint_n paul_n condescend_v more_o willing_o to_o grant_v that_o excommunicate_a corinthian_n his_o absolution_n for_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o entreaty_n of_o some_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n he_o do_v not_o impute_v the_o suffering_n or_o merit_n of_o his_o friend_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o that_o consideration_n absolve_v he_o these_o thing_n therefore_o agree_v as_o well_o as_o harp_n and_o harrow_n to_o absolve_v the_o live_n from_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n at_o the_o suit_n or_o request_n of_o person_n that_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o our_o love_n and_o to_o release_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o impute_v the_o surplusage_n of_o another_o man_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n unto_o he_o to_o the_o four_o the_o jesuit_n may_v have_v learn_v of_o dr._n francis_n white_a in_o his_o reply_n to_o fisher_n the_o jesuit_n from_o who_o he_o borrow_a this_o objection_n a_o answer_n thereunto_o or_o if_o he_o think_v much_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o he_o may_v have_v be_v behold_v to_o his_o own_o pamelius_n so_o far_o as_o to_o inform_v he_o that_o the_o indulgence_n which_o tertullian_n impugn_a be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o treat_v of_o but_o the_o same_o whereof_o saint_n cyprian_n speak_v 10.11.12_o ep._n 10.11.12_o to_o wit_v a_o relaxation_n of_o canonical_a censure_n and_o penance_n to_o adulterer_n and_o other_o notorious_a sinner_n upon_o the_o request_n of_o martyr_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o yet_o alive_a now_o it_o seem_v to_o this_o father_n to_o be_v unjust_a and_o unfitting_a both_o that_o the_o martyr_n in_o such_o case_n shall_v be_v intreaters_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v grant_v absolution_n to_o such_o person_n or_o mitigate_v the_o censure_n most_o just_o impose_v upon_o they_o whether_o tertullian_n in_o this_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o not_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o jesuit_n or_o against_o we_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o live_a martyr_n and_o not_o dead_a of_o forgive_a the_o crime_n itself_o not_o only_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n not_o in_o purgatory_n as_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o impertinent_a allegation_n in_o his_o book_n so_o he_o handle_v it_o as_o strange_o and_o absurd_o for_o first_o he_o discredit_v and_o disable_v his_o witness_n by_o brand_a he_o with_o the_o note_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o then_o he_o produce_v he_o to_o the_o five_o what_o rope_n of_o sand_n have_v the_o jesuit_n here_o twist_v first_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o any_o man_n can_v full_o satisfy_v for_o the_o least_o fin_n commit_v against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n much_o less_o by_o any_o penance_n he_o can_v endure_v though_o never_o so_o long_o satisfy_v over_o and_o above_o as_o he_o speak_v second_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o penance_n if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o true_a humility_n and_o sincerity_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o fruit_n to_o himself_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o mortify_v his_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o prevent_v future_a sin_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o obtain_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n three_o have_v the_o saint_n any_o such_o surplusage_n of_o merit_n and_o be_v there_o nothing_o allow_v to_o themselves_o for_o it_o here_o or_o hereafter_o yet_o can_v not_o these_o their_o merit_n be_v communicate_v to_o other_o for_o their_o behoof_n because_o god_n have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o his_o law_n express_o 18.20_o ezek._n 18.20_o that_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o sinner_n so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o himself_o to_o the_o jesuit_n quaere_fw-la therefore_o why_o may_v not_o the_o overplus_n of_o their_o suffering_n lie_v in_o deposito_fw-la as_o money_n in_o a_o treasury_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o i_o answer_v brief_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o money_n nor_o such_o treasury_n nor_o order_n from_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n to_o lay_v up_o such_o suppose_a money_n in_o such_o a_o imaginary_a treasury_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o bank_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o do_v we_o say_v this_o only_a do_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n say_v the_o same_o 9.3_o job_n 9.3_o do_v not_o job_n demand_v how_o shall_v man_n be_v just_a with_o god_n if_o he_o contend_v with_o he_o he_o can_v answer_v he_o one_o for_o a_o thousand_o do_v not_o david_n 19.12_o psal_n 19.12_o who_o know_v how_o oft_o he_o off_o end_v 3.2_o pro._n 20.9_o esay_n 64.6_o james_n 3.2_o do_v not_o solomon_n who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n do_v not_o esay_n ingenuous_o confess_v proximis_fw-la bas_n l._n de_fw-fr penit_fw-la non_fw-la angeli_fw-la sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la homines_fw-la et_fw-la cadimus_fw-la et_fw-la resurgimus_fw-la idque_fw-la saepius_fw-la eâdem_fw-la hora._n ambros_n apol_n david_n c._n 2._o unusquisque_fw-la nostrum_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la horas_fw-la quam_fw-la multa_fw-la delinquit_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr quadrup_n debit_fw-la quis_fw-la amplius_fw-la grunniet_fw-la dicens_fw-la nâmium_fw-la laboramus_fw-la nimium_fw-la jejunamus_fw-la nimium_fw-la vigilamus_fw-la cum_fw-la nec_fw-la millessime_fw-la nec_fw-la minime_fw-la parti_fw-la debitorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la quis_fw-la valeat_fw-la respondere_fw-la serm._n de_fw-fr virgin_n stulta_fw-la petitio_fw-la vix_fw-la iustùs_fw-la salvabitur_fw-la vix_fw-la sanctis_fw-la justitiae_fw-la suae_fw-la oleum_fw-la sufficet_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la quantò_fw-la minus_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la &_o proximis_fw-la we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o st._n james_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o after_o he_o st._n basil_n we_o be_v not_o angel_n but_o money_n we_o fall_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o often_o time_n in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o hour_n and_o ambrose_n every_o one_o of_o we_o how_o often_o do_v we_o sin_v every_o hour_n and_o most_o full_o of_o all_o st._n bernard_n who_o dare_v gruntle_a from_o henceforth_o saying_n we_o labour_v too_o much_o we_o fast_o too_o much_o we_o watch_v too_o much_o see_v that_o a_o man_n can_v answer_v the_o thousand_o nay_o not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o debt_n and_o again_o comment_v upon_o those_o word_n 25._o of_o matth._n and_o the_o 8._o give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n a_o foolish_a petition_n the_o righteous_a shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v the_o oil_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n hardly_o suffice_v the_o saint_n to_o salvation_n how_o much_o less_o will_v it_o serve_v themselves_o and_o their_o neighbour_n to_o the_o six_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o indulgence_n for_o the_o live_n be_v the_o release_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n inflict_v upon_o their_o person_n which_o undoubted_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o mitigate_v upon_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o party_n whereof_o they_o can_v take_v notice_n which_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a as_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n for_o their_o misdemeanour_n so_o neither_o to_o take_v it_o off_o for_o as_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o confess_v the_o pope_n be_v no_o superior_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n nor_o be_v they_o under_o his_o power_n
quillet_n concern_v image_n namely_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o themselves_o and_o for_o themselves_o or_o only_o ratione_fw-la prototypi_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o that_o they_o represent_v whether_o proper_o or_o improper_o whether_o with_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v and_o other_o civil_a compliment_n as_o tharasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n teach_v or_o with_o prostration_n or_o corporal_a submission_n before_o image_n as_o the_o jesuit_n indeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a neither_o be_v it_o certain_a and_o resolve_v among_o all_o papist_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o not_o as_o go_n for_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v at_o all_o to_o be_v worship_v other_o over-lavish_a on_o the_o contrary_a and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n 22._o de_fw-fr imag._n sanct_a l._n 2._o c._n 22._o for_o though_o bellarmine_n himself_o approve_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o roman_a catholic_n who_o teach_v that_o latria_n or_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o image_n unless_o it_o be_v improper_o and_o by_o accident_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n aquinas_n cajetanus_n bonaventure_n marsilius_n almain_n carthusian_n capreolus_n and_o henricus_n teach_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n wherewith_o god_n himself_o be_v worship_v and_o what_o be_v this_o less_o than_o to_o worship_v image_n as_o god_n as_o for_o the_o canon_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o be_v but_o bruta_n fulmina_fw-la and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o as_o senseless_a as_o the_o image_n which_o he_o worship_v he_o must_v needs_o confess_v as_o much_o for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o ridiculous_a argument_n use_v in_o that_o council_n such_o as_o these_o be_v god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n therefore_o we_o may_v make_v or_o worship_n image_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v paint_v quia_fw-la corporei_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o they_o be_v bodily_a substance_n what_o be_v there_o speak_v in_o the_o 115_o psalm_n the_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o and_o 8_o verse_n against_o idol_n which_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o your_o popish_a image_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n be_v you_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n or_o devil_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o nose_n and_o smell_v not_o hands_z and_z handle_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o do_v any_o of_o your_o venerable_a image_n make_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n or_o rather_o of_o which_o you_o make_v so_o much_o silver_n and_o gold_n of_o speak_v see_v hear_v smell_v handle_v or_o walk_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n they_o that_o make_v these_o image_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o defend_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o for_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v but_o a_o sorry_a tale_n for_o first_o he_o disparage_v his_o learning_n in_o the_o greek_a say_v that_o allege_v a_o text_n out_o of_o saint_n peter_n who_o write_v in_o greek_a he_o follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n never_o look_v to_o the_o original_n which_o argue_v in_o he_o either_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o the_o greek_a or_o gross_a negligence_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o disgrace_v their_o noble_a champion_n he_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o open_a field_n say_v pag._n 377._o neither_o do_v i_o allow_v valentia_n his_o use_n of_o the_o word_n simulacrum_fw-la nor_o his_o explication_n of_o saint_n peter_n text_n neither_o this_o his_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o the_o truth_n be_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n be_v unexcusable_a censuisset_fw-la de_fw-fr idolatr_n l._n 2._o quid_fw-la attinebat_fw-la ita_fw-la determinatè_fw-la cultus_fw-la simulacrorum_fw-la illicitos_fw-la notare_fw-la si_fw-la omnino_fw-la nullos_fw-la simulacrorum_fw-la cultus_fw-la licitos_fw-la esse_fw-la censuisset_fw-la for_o howsoever_o he_o distinguish_v of_o image_n and_o idoll-worship_n and_o intend_v to_o prove_v no_o more_o out_o of_o saint_n peter_n then_o that_o some_o image-worship_n be_v lawful_a yet_o if_o his_o collection_n be_v good_a out_o of_o saint_n peter_n it_o will_v prove_v some_o idoll-worship_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o saint_n peter_n word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unlawful_a idolatry_n and_o if_o because_o saint_n peter_n brand_v idolatry_n with_o the_o epithet_n of_o unlawful_a he_o will_v infer_v that_o therefore_o some_o idolatry_n be_v lawful_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v conclude_v that_o some_o adultery_n or_o theft_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a because_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 5.21_o bid_v we_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a heretofore_o here_o only_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o jesuit_n in_o say_v that_o idolum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o prime_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v more_o indifferent_o because_o it_o signify_v the_o seem_a shape_n or_o beauty_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n contradict_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o his_o own_o doctor_n and_o strengthen_v our_o argument_n against_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o prohibition_n of_o make_v or_o worship_v idol_n that_o be_v the_o shape_n or_o beauty_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n 337._o flood_n pag._n 337._o the_o shape_n or_o beauty_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n according_a to_o the_o prime_a signification_n and_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o idol_n but_o all_o popish_a image_n be_v the_o shape_n of_o some_o thing_n or_o person_n they_o be_v all_o therefore_o idol_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o they_o idolater_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o truth_n be_v every_o idol_n be_v a_o image_n and_o every_o image_n a_o idol_n according_a to_o the_o first_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o present_a use_n a_o idol_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n and_o signify_v such_o a_o image_n only_o as_o be_v idolise_v that_o be_v make_v for_o religious_a worship_n or_o rather_o irreligious_a as_o all_o popish_a image_n be_v and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o bring_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n as_o this_o of_o saint_n peter_n be_v strong_a and_o in_o force_n against_o they_o and_o their_o worshipper_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v of_o the_o fourteen_o paragraph_n of_o this_o ten_o chapter_n in_o the_o 15._o and_o 16._o follow_v he_o do_v but_o champ_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o before_o he_o chew_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o his_o own_o word_n a_o little_a alter_v we_o find_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n uncertain_a in_o the_o protestant_a church_n nothing_o certain_a on_o the_o jesuit_n side_n but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o proteus_n who_o motto_n may_v be_v that_o of_o the_o heathen_n goddess_n fortune_n constans_fw-la in_o levitate_fw-la suâ_fw-la constant_a to_o his_o inconstancy_n and_o true_a to_o his_o false_a deal_n concern_v the_o great_a safety_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n then_o in_o the_o romish_a spectacle_n chap._n 11._o a_o page_n 381._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 404._o the_o knight_n though_o he_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o prove_v the_o safety_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n out_o of_o catholic_a roman_a author_n yet_o he_o can_v name_v that_o man_n that_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o suppose_v he_o find_v one_o or_o two_o author_n that_o say_v some_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o common_a opinion_n do_v he_o present_o say_v the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v safe_a even_o those_o point_n of_o protestant_a religion_n which_o of_o themselves_o perhaps_o might_n seem_v indifferent_a their_o disobedience_n and_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n make_v damnable_a the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o safe_a than_o the_o roman_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o the_o protestant_n rely_v for_o the_o catholic_n rely_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o safety_n acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o much_o nay_o much_o more_o than_o protestant_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o adore_v christ_n as_o protestant_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n then_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n be_v as_o sure_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o heaven_n the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v both_o verity_n and_o to_o make_v you_o study_v a_o little_a say_v he_o i_o may_v say_v
know_v wicked_a man_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o thou_o false_a tongue_n to_o the_o nine_o the_o jesuit_n here_o only_o trouble_v the_o water_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o bottom_n let_v the_o water_n but_o settle_v a_o little_a and_o we_o shall_v present_o discern_v it_o for_o though_o the_o term_n be_v different_a profitable_a and_o lawful_a as_o likewise_o unprofitable_a and_o unlawful_a yet_o the_o question_n whether_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v profitable_a and_o safe_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o coincident_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v unlawful_a be_v consequent_o unprofitable_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v unprofitable_a in_o divine_a service_n be_v unlawful_a because_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n now_o in_o a_o prayer_n which_o a_o man_n understand_v not_o how_o be_v the_o understanding_n better_v or_o as_o aquinas_n speak_v feed_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o refection_n as_o for_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o come_v by_o prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n neither_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o all_o the_o reform_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n find_v any_o such_o and_o if_o there_o shall_v fall_v any_o such_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n but_o to_o man_n abuse_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n the_o very_a ignorance_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o learning_n that_o will_v follow_v thereon_o only_o in_o clergy_n man_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o harm_n than_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o laity_n be_v good_a here_o the_o jesuit_n strain_v very_o high_a but_o without_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n or_o shadow_n of_o truth_n and_o against_o daily_a experience_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n where_o divine_a service_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v as_o ready_a and_o expert_a to_o say_v no_o more_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o your_o ordinary_a masspriest_n again_o you_o be_v exceed_o over-lavish_a in_o say_v that_o ignorance_n in_o latin_a in_o clergiy-man_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o harm_n than_o that_o fruit_n be_v good_a which_o the_o laity_n may_v reap_v by_o the_o public_a service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v but_o exceed_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o laity_n scarce_o one_o for_o a_o hundred_o i_o may_v say_v a_o thousand_o and_o the_o save_a knowledge_n which_o the_o laity_n may_v and_o do_v reap_v by_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o sacred_a scripture_n read_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o worth_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o the_o clergy_n last_o his_o consequence_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n will_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o ignorance_n of_o all_o sacred_a learning_n be_v most_o ignorant_o absurd_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o treasury_n of_o all_o sacred_a learning_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o prime_n and_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v without_o any_o latin_a at_o all_o but_o because_o latin_a be_v your_o best_a mettle_n you_o undervalue_v gold_n and_o silver_n for_o cardinal_n cajetan_n he_o may_v for_o the_o jesuit_n go_v with_o crassus_n and_o gather_v cockle_n and_o pebble_n at_o the_o shore_n of_o cajeta_n for_o he_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o allegation_n out_o of_o this_o cardinal_n than_o of_o tricae_fw-la apinaeque_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la vilius_fw-la istis_fw-la me_n think_v the_o scarlet_a robe_n of_o the_o learn_a of_o all_o the_o roman_a cardinal_n and_o schoolman_n of_o his_o time_n shall_v produce_v a_o like_a colour_n in_o the_o cheek_n of_o this_o jesuit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v all_o tincture_n of_o modesty_n do_v cajetan_n sometime_o nod_v aliquando_fw-la bone_fw-la dormitat_fw-la homerus_fw-la and_o do_v the_o noddy_n flood_n never_o cardinal_n cajetan_n affirm_v that_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corynthian_o speak_v of_o public_a prayer_n the_o jesuit_n flood_n deni_v it_o utri_fw-la credemus_fw-la whether_n authority_n will_v bear_v down_o the_o scale_n cardinal_n cajetan_n say_v that_o edification_n be_v the_o end_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o he_o have_v saint_n paul_n of_o his_o side_n prescribe_v in_o this_o chapter_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n but_o sus_n docet_fw-la minervam_fw-la the_o jesuit_n flood_n instruct_v the_o cardinal_n better_o that_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o if_o subordinata_fw-la pugnarent_fw-la thing_n that_o be_v subordinate_a be_v contrary_a or_o as_o if_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n tend_v not_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o there_o may_v not_o be_v several_a end_n of_o prayer_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o secondary_a and_o less_o principle_n yet_o necessary_a also_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n for_o biels_n seven_o reason_n 62._o can._n missae_fw-la lect_n 62._o insist_v upon_o by_o the_o knight_n though_o they_o be_v not_o allege_v profess_o to_o prefer_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n before_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a yet_o the_o reason_n there_o set_v down_o as_o strong_o infer_v the_o knight_n conclusion_n as_o that_o which_o there_o biel_n intend_v the_o evidence_n whereof_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v 11._o pag._n 401._o l._n 11._o that_o some_o of_o his_o reason_n indeed_o have_v no_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o understand_v those_o reason_n therefore_o fight_v for_o we_o and_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o little_a help_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v good_a service_n against_o romish_n and_o unintelligible_a prayer_n for_o how_o can_v a_o prayer_n whereof_o never_o a_o syllable_n be_v understand_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o inward_a devotion_n which_o be_v biels_n first_o reason_n or_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n which_o be_v his_o second_o or_o cause_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v his_o three_o or_o keep_v the_o thought_n from_o wander_v which_o be_v his_o four_o reason_n or_o cause_v a_o more_o full_a performance_n of_o duty_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o five_o or_o a_o better_a redundance_n from_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n by_o a_o vehement_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o sixth_o or_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v the_o last_o to_o the_o ten_o the_o knight_n need_v not_o here_o to_o allege_v any_o more_o authority_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n because_o before_o in_o the_o seven_o section_n he_o have_v cloy_v his_o reader_n with_o testimony_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o the_o worth_n of_o erasmus_n and_o cassander_n quos_fw-la rumour_n albâ_fw-la gemmeus_fw-la vehit_fw-la pennâ_fw-la their_o epitaph_n and_o print_v eulogy_n before_o their_o work_n which_o have_v keep_v their_o fame_n alive_a this_o hundred_o year_n make_v good_a proof_n to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o flourish_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n after_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o thousand_o such_o scribbler_n as_o the_o jesuit_n be_v shall_v be_v wither_v in_o chemnitius_n the_o jesuit_n eye_n fail_v he_o for_o the_o knight_n in_o this_o place_n allege_v not_o his_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o they_o not_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v pray_v to_o any_o saint_n live_v or_o dead_a but_o according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n and_o special_a argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o sweet_a way_n to_o have_v immediate_a address_n to_o our_o saviour_n tutiùs_fw-la say_v he_o &_o jucundiùs_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la meum_fw-la jesum_fw-la i_o speak_v with_o more_o safety_n and_o delight_n to_o my_o jesus_n to_o the_o eleven_o here_o the_o knight_n may_v well_o say_v dicite_fw-la ió_n pean_n &_o io_n bis_fw-la dicite_fw-la pean_n for_o here_o twice_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o adversary_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o to_o confirm_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o title_n of_o the_o knight_n book_n with_o advantage_n the_o title_n be_v but_o via_fw-la tuta_fw-la but_o the_o jesuit_n confess_v over_o and_o above_o that_o the_o protestant_n way_n who_o rely_v upon_o christ_n merit_n only_o for_o salvation_n be_v via_fw-la tutissima_fw-la the_o safe_a way_n and_o if_o vasquez_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o pleader_n for_o merit_n
there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o concern_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o our_o lady_n whereas_o both_o chemnitius_n and_o reynolds_n &_o many_o other_o protestant_a writer_n have_v overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o feast_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o general_n have_v strike_v that_o feast_n out_o of_o the_o calendar_n and_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 15._o article_n of_o religion_n of_o christ_n alone_o without_o sin_n show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v free_a from_o all_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o now_o master_n flood_n since_o you_o be_v take_v in_o so_o many_o and_o foul_a untruth_n in_o one_o chapter_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o envy_v you_o that_o guerdon_n which_o aristotle_n bestow_v upon_o a_o lewd_a and_o loud_a liar_n not_o to_o be_v credit_v when_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n concern_v raze_v of_o record_n and_o clip_v author_n tongue_n spectacle_n chap._n 13._o a_o page_n 435._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 446._o because_v there_o have_v be_v many_o book_n publish_v this_o last_o age_n by_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o liberty_n which_o come_v therewith_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n there_o have_v be_v a_o course_n take_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o all_o such_o not_o only_o writing_n of_o haeretike_n but_o even_o of_o catholic_n which_o have_v any_o tang_n of_o heresy_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o care_n have_v be_v ever_o use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o we_o see_v in_o scripture_n itself_o some_o that_o follow_v curiosity_n become_v christian_n confess_v their_o deed_n and_o burn_v their_o book_n gelasius_n in_o the_o year_n 490._o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o haereticall_a book_n which_o he_o forbid_v and_o i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o knight_n or_o any_o man_n else_o that_o cry_v so_o bitter_o against_o our_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la what_o he_o can_v say_v against_o it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o say_v against_o this_o decree_n and_o council_n of_o gelasius_n and_o against_o which_o we_o may_v not_o defend_v ourselves_o by_o oppose_v it_o as_o a_o buckler_n against_o all_o their_o dart_n sith_o all_o swarve_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o decline_a to_o heresy_n it_o appertain_v to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n which_o as_o gelasius_n say_v have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v by_o such_o book_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a and_o unnatural_a part_n in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o use_v this_o care_n than_o it_o be_v in_o a_o mother_n that_o shall_v see_v sugar_n and_o ratsbane_n lie_v together_o and_o see_v her_o child_n go_v to_o taste_v thereof_o shall_v forbear_v to_o warn_v it_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v particular_o to_o examine_v every_o author_n and_o justify_v the_o inquisition_n only_o i_o can_v omit_v one_o author_n call_v bertram_n who_o of_o all_o man_n live_v i_o think_v the_o knight_n shall_v never_o so_o much_o as_o have_v name_v consider_v how_o much_o disgrace_n he_o have_v sustain_v by_o translate_n that_o book_n and_o venture_v his_o own_o credit_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o faith_n thereof_o another_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o note_v concern_v his_o quote_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n wherein_o first_o be_v to_o be_v note_v his_o error_n in_o chronologie_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 368._o forty_o three_o year_n after_o the_o first_o council_n at_o nice_a whereas_o it_o be_v celebrate_v before_o that_o council_n second_o his_o corruption_n in_o the_o translation_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v thus_o non_fw-la oportet_fw-la relictâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la angelos_fw-la abominandae_fw-la idolatriae_fw-la congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la quicunque_fw-la autem_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la occulte_fw-la huic_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la vacans_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la now_o where_o in_o this_o canon_n do_v the_o knight_n find_v the_o word_n invocation_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v forbid_v whereas_o the_o knight_n object_v to_o we_o the_o recantation_n of_o henry_n buxhorne_n who_o be_v sometime_o appoint_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o tyrannical_a decree_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o have_v note_v 600._o several_a passage_n to_o be_v spunge_v and_o blot_v out_o which_o animadversion_n of_o his_o he_o wish_v he_o can_v have_v wash_v away_o with_o his_o tear_n and_o blood_n his_o heart_n be_v smite_v and_o his_o eye_n open_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v if_o such_o matter_n will_v serve_v the_o knight_n turn_v he_o may_v have_v enough_o neither_o need_v i_o search_v corner_n to_o find_v out_o such_o obscure_a fellow_n as_o this_o buxhorne_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o father_n of_o the_o knight_n religion_n for_o example_n luther_n calvine_n zuinglius_fw-la beza_n carolstadius_n and_o who_o not_o for_o though_o they_o may_v pretend_v several_a cause_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o principal_a one_o which_o consist_v indeed_o in_o the_o smite_v of_o their_o heart_n with_o a_o fiery_a dart_n of_o carnal_a love_n and_o when_o they_o find_v a_o eve_n to_o give_v they_o a_o apple_n than_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o so_o it_o prove_v also_o with_o their_o friend_n buxhorne_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o a_o brief_a story_n of_o his_o life_n most_o authentical_o relate_v by_o that_o grave_n and_o holy_a man_n oliverius_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n henry_n buxhorne_n a_o licentiate_a of_o divinity_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o raze_n then_o of_o evidence_n that_o make_v buxhorne_n fall_v from_o his_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a lutheran_n bait_n wherewith_o many_o of_o they_o be_v catch_v which_o be_v aurum_n gloria_fw-la delitiae_fw-la veneres_fw-la gold_n glory_n delight_n and_o venus_n of_o which_o some_o be_v catch_v with_o one_o and_o some_o with_o another_o the_o hammer_n in_o the_o former_a section_n the_o jesuit_n show_v himself_o a_o prevaricatour_n but_o in_o this_o a_o cowardly_a runagate_n for_o to_o the_o mangle_n of_o author_n and_o raze_v out_o of_o record_n object_v against_o he_o namely_o this_o marginal_a note_n out_o of_o stephanus_n his_o bible_n deus_fw-la prohibet_fw-la sculptilia_fw-la fieri_fw-la this_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n the_o priest_n can_v say_v significative_o of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n without_o tell_v a_o lie_n cassander_n observation_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n that_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o prove_v not_o sufficient_o transubstantiation_n cassander_n whole_a tract_n concern_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n vdalricus_n his_o epistle_n touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n anselme_v treatise_n concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a together_o with_o divers_a passage_n in_o cassander_n against_o merit_n in_o polydore_n virgil_n against_o image_n in_o langus_n against_o transubstantiation_n in_o ferus_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o jesuit_n answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o particular_a but_o only_o apply_v salve_n in_o general_a which_o no_o way_n heal_v the_o wound_n give_v by_o the_o knight_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n as_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v by_o take_v they_o off_o one_o after_o another_o and_o view_v the_o sore_n to_o the_o first_o the_o jesuit_n instance_n be_v wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n for_o those_o book_n be_v not_o burn_v by_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v but_o by_o the_o owner_n of_o they_o to_o testify_v their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o so_o we_o read_v act_v 19.19_o many_o also_o of_o they_o bring_v their_o book_n together_o and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o find_v it_o 50000_o piece_n of_o silver_n second_o these_o book_n which_o the_o owner_n burn_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v book_n of_o such_o as_o use_v curious_a art_n that_o be_v book_n of_o art-magick_n necromancy_n sorcery_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o the_o book_n which_o the_o romish_a inquisitour_n either_o mangle_v or_o utter_o deface_v be_v christian_n treatise_n write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o they_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o bosom_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o second_o this_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n which_o the_o jesuit_n oppose_v as_o a_o buckler_n against_o all_o our_o dart_n be_v not_o altogether_o approve_v by_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n for_o in_o reckon_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o pope_n there_o exclude_v the_o book_n
all-sufficiencie_n or_o contain_v of_o all_o thing_n express_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o perfection_n he_o be_v deceive_v for_o than_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n saint_n mark_v and_o other_o particular_a book_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a and_o especial_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n wherein_o he_o say_v express_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v be_v the_o scripture_n perfect_a in_o the_o knight_n sense_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o then_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n of_o itself_o alone_o for_o it_o will_v still_o be_v a_o book_n or_o writing_n the_o very_a nature_n whereof_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_v of_o controversy_n for_o a_o judge_n must_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o answer_v whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o book_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v itself_o to_o be_v read_v and_o expound_v by_o man_n no_o catholic_a decline_v the_o trial_n of_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o imperfection_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v a_o write_a word_n no_o heretic_n can_v be_v convince_v by_o it_o as_o i_o show_v you_o even_o now_o out_o of_o tertullian_n who_o say_v it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o dispute_v with_o a_o heretic_n out_o of_o scripture_n let_v any_o man_n by_o the_o effect_n judge_v who_o reverence_n the_o scripture_n most_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n let_v he_o compare_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o one_o in_o translate_n and_o expound_v scripture_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o other_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o admit_v any_o trial_n with_o protestant_n by_o scripture_n caedis_fw-la de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 15._o non_fw-la esse_fw-la admittendos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la ad_fw-la ineundam_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n provocationem_fw-la quos_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n probamus_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la pertinere_fw-la vos_fw-fr qui_fw-fr estis_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la venistis_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la agitis_fw-la non_fw-la mei_fw-la quo_fw-la denique_fw-la martion_n jure_fw-la sylvaââ_n meas_fw-la caedis_fw-la we_o condescend_v more_o to_o their_o infirmity_n than_o we_o need_v or_o they_o can_v of_o right_a challenge_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o say_n of_o tertullian_n most_o true_a that_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o the_o scripture_n in_o no_o wise_a belong_v who_o be_v you_o when_o and_o whence_o be_v you_o come_v what_o do_v you_o in_o my_o ground_n you_o that_o be_v not_o i_o by_o what_o right_a o_o martion_n do_v thou_o fall_v my_o wood_n by_o what_o leave_n o_o valentine_n do_v thou_o turn_v my_o fountain_n by_o what_o authority_n o_o apelles_n do_v thou_o remove_v my_o bound_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v tertullia_n discourse_n and_o word_n where_o it_o be_v but_o change_v the_o name_n of_o martion_n valentine_n and_o apelles_n into_o luther_n calvin_n and_o beza_n and_o it_o will_v fit_v as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v for_o they_o you_o must_v first_o show_v yourselves_o owner_n of_o the_o land_n before_o you_o can_v claim_v the_o writing_n and_o evidence_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o which_o make_v good_a the_o title_n the_o hammer_n whereas_o many_o other_o thing_n argue_v that_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v a_o desperate_a cause_n so_o especial_o their_o except_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o for_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o manichee_n call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n 2._o aug._n l._n 28._o cont_n faust_n cap._n 2._o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n desperation_n because_o by_o those_o writing_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o blasphemous_a error_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o ebionite_n reject_v all_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n desperation_n 26._o irenaeus_n l._n 8._o cap._n 26._o because_o by_o they_o their_o heresy_n be_v most_o apparent_o confute_v haeret_fw-la iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n be_v arguuntur_fw-la in_o accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la recte_fw-la habeant_fw-la nec_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la ignorunt_fw-la traditionem_fw-la tertul._n praesc_fw-la advers._fw-la haeret_fw-la what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o gnostic_n and_o valentinian_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n and_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o by_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n desperation_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o papias_n and_o the_o millenaries_n prefer_v word_n of_o mouth_n before_o scripture_n and_o pretend_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unwritten_a tradition_n for_o many_o of_o their_o fable_n desperation_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o heretic_n in_o tertullia_n day_n refuse_v to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v more_o thing_n be_v require_v than_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n for_o that_o either_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o all_o or_o deliver_v not_o all_o to_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o can_v impute_v it_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o lyndan_n turrian_n lessius_fw-la and_o pighius_fw-la speak_v so_o disgraceful_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o do_v term_v they_o dead_a character_n a_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n a_o shell_n without_o a_o kernel_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o boot_n for_o any_o foot_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n sibyl_n prophecy_n sphinx_n his_o riddle_n a_o wood_n of_o thief_n a_o shop_n of_o heretic_n imperfect_a doubtful_a obscure_a full_a of_o perplexity_n if_o they_o shall_v bestow_v the_o like_a scandalous_a epithet_n upon_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n or_o the_o pope_n bull_n or_o brief_n they_o will_v be_v soon_o put_v into_o the_o inquisition_n or_o bring_v into_o some_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o there_o have_v either_o their_o tongue_n or_o their_o ear_n cut_v or_o their_o forehead_n brand_v yet_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v these_o blasphemous_a speech_n in_o his_o fellow-jesuit_n and_o romanist_n that_o he_o devise_v excuse_n for_o they_o and_o sow_n figleaf_n together_o to_o cover_v these_o their_o pudenda_fw-la which_o i_o will_v pluck_v off_o one_o after_o another_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o particular_a exception_n against_o the_o knight_n to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o roman_a writer_n of_o late_a have_v make_v a_o assay_n to_o prove_v some_o of_o their_o popish_a doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o with_o no_o better_a success_n than_o horantius_fw-la have_v in_o undertake_v to_o refute_v calvin_n his_o institution_n as_o appear_v by_o pilkington_n his_o parallel_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o firm_a for_o our_o adversary_n why_o be_v not_o they_o as_o firm_a for_o they_o why_o do_v the_o jessuit_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o this_o section_n bid_v as_o it_o be_v defiance_n to_o they_o profess_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o that_o out_o of_o it_o alone_o all_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v doubtless_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v conceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v most_o for_o they_o who_o stand_v most_o for_o their_o authority_n and_o perfection_n as_o all_o the_o reform_a divine_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o also_o confirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o most_o perfect_a but_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n 48._o ep._n 112._o si_fw-mi divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la earum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la cano._n nicae_fw-la nominantur_fw-la perspicuâ_fw-la firmatur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la siâe_fw-la ullâ_fw-la dubitatione_n credendum_fw-la est_fw-la aliis_fw-la verò_fw-la testibus_fw-la vel_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la quibus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la suadetur_fw-la tibi_fw-la credere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la liceat_fw-la quantum_fw-la ei_fw-la momenti_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la habere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la perpenderis_fw-la ep._n 97_o solis_fw-la iis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la canoniti_fw-la appellantur_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la earum_fw-la authorem_fw-la scribendo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la credam_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o grat_n c._n 61._o i_o in_o hujusmodi_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la scriptis_fw-la hominum_fw-la liberum_fw-la quia_fw-la solis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la debeo_fw-la sine_fw-la recusatione_fw-la consensum_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 5._o &_o ep._n 48._o every_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n to_o we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n to_o
before_o and_o clear_v where_o i_o show_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o but_o strong_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o though_o all_o christ_n speech_n and_o action_n be_v not_o register_v by_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o as_o saint_n austin_n right_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v haec_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la credatis_fw-la &_o credentes_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la habeatis_fw-la 2.15_o 2_o thess_n 2.15_o electa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficerent_fw-la such_o thing_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v write_v scripture_n ver._n 2._o and_o paul_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v unto_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o three_o sabbath_n day_n reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n neither_o be_v that_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n any_o whit_n derogatory_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o mean_v by_o tradition_n per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n it_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o act_n that_o all_o saint_n paul_n speech_n and_o discourse_n to_o the_o thessaloinans_n whereunto_o the_o word_n have_v reference_n be_v out_o of_o scripture_n second_o the_o word_n themselves_o tenete_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quas_fw-la dedicistis_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la import_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v divers_a thing_n to_o they_o in_o write_v by_o a_o epistle_n and_o without_o writing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o that_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n both_o way_n by_o letter_n and_o by_o speech_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o care_n of_o his_o writing_n as_o of_o those_o thing_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o presence_n three_o admit_v they_o be_v different_a thing_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o which_o he_o write_v all_o that_o can_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v be_v but_o this_o that_o all_o point_n of_o save_a doctrine_n be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o tenet_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o that_o epistle_n may_v be_v and_o undoubted_o be_v write_v in_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n or_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o five_o saint_n jerome_n be_v not_o against_o the_o free_a use_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o he_o himself_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o dalmatian_n he_o dedicate_v his_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n to_o lay-person_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o to_o woman_n who_o he_o exhort_v hereant_fw-la haec_fw-la monilia_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la hereant_fw-la to_o account_v they_o as_o their_o chief_a casket_n of_o jewel_n let_v these_o jewel_n hang_v upon_o your_o neck_n and_o in_o your_o ear_n epist_n ad_fw-la demetriad_n wherein_o he_o much_o commend_v the_o husbandman_n about_o bethlem_n for_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n by_o heart_n and_o sing_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o blow_n arator_fw-la stivam_fw-la tenens_fw-la cantat_fw-la davidicum_fw-la melos_fw-la he_o instruct_v laeta_n a_o religious_a matron_n how_o to_o bring_v up_o her_o daughter_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o method_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o read_n thereof_o progemmis_n &_o serico_fw-la divinos_fw-la codices_fw-la amet_fw-la etc._n in_o steed_n of_o silk_n and_o precious_a stone_n let_v she_o handle_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v she_o first_o learn_v the_o psalter_n etc._n etc._n discat_fw-la primo_fw-la psalterium_fw-la his_fw-la se_fw-la canticis_fw-la avocet_fw-la &_o in_o proverbiis_fw-la salomonis_fw-la erudiatur_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o ecclesiaste_v consuescat_fw-la quae_fw-la mundi_fw-la sunt_fw-la calcare_fw-la in_o job_n virtutis_fw-la &_o patientiae_fw-la exempla_fw-la sectetur_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelia_fw-la transeat_fw-la nunquam_fw-la eapositura_fw-la de_fw-la manibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v the_o word_n you_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o against_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o forward_a person_n who_o lapwing-like_a offer_v to_o fly_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o shell_n on_o their_o head_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n to_o other_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o themselves_o and_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o never_o learn_v docent_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la didicorunt_fw-la to_o the_o sixth_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n above_o mention_v be_v very_o difficult_a and_o subject_a to_o misconstruction_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o discreet_a reader_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o judgement_n whether_o this_o their_o practice_n be_v commendable_a or_o no_o in_o restrain_v all_o before_o they_o arrive_v to_o thirty_o from_o read_v those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n i_o dispute_v not_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o this_o custom_n of_o they_o which_o the_o jesuit_n bring_v against_o we_o make_v for_o we_o for_o they_o permit_v all_o man_n before_o thirty_o to_o read_v all_o other_o chapter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o after_o thirty_o these_o also_o to_o the_o seven_o the_o honour_n the_o papist_n do_v the_o scripture_n in_o prohibit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v be_v like_o the_o favour_n she_o do_v her_o paramour_n in_o the_o poet_n quae_fw-la prae_fw-la amore_fw-la exclusit_fw-la foras_fw-la which_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o door_n the_o great_a honour_n we_o can_v do_v god_n holy_a oracle_n be_v diligent_o to_o read_v they_o attentive_o to_o hear_v they_o humble_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o daily_o to_o search_v they_o as_o the_o deed_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n 5.39_o joh._n 5.39_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o as_o for_o the_o jesuit_n reason_n draw_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o 1.4_o psal_n 19_o 7._o prov._n 1.4_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o give_v knowledge_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o unlearned_a second_o because_o if_o this_o his_o reason_n be_v good_a their_o church_n shall_v prohibit_v all_o other_o book_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n or_o rather_o much_o more_o than_o scripture_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v error_n in_o they_o but_o none_o in_o scripture_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o special_a blessing_n to_o those_o who_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o ordinance_n diligent_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v not_o to_o those_o that_o read_v other_o book_n to_o the_o eight_o this_o proverb_n may_v most_o right_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o former_a section_n when_o he_o a_o jesuit_n produce_v oliverius_n manerius_n a_o jesuit_n against_o henry_n buxhorne_n deane_n of_o tyelmond_n than_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n ask_v my_o brother_n jesuit_n if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o rather_o a_o slanderer_n but_o it_o no_o way_n fit_v cornelius_n agrippa_n and_o the_o knight_n the_o one_o be_v a_o zealous_a protestant_n the_o other_o a_o profess_a papist_n though_o discover_v and_o ingenious_o confess_v divers_a abuse_n in_o the_o papacy_n if_o he_o be_v as_o the_o jesuit_n say_v a_o magician_n because_o he_o write_v of_o art-magicke_a what_o be_v pope_n hildebrand_n and_o sylvester_n who_o not_o only_o study_v but_o also_o practise_v the_o black-art_n as_o benocardinalis_fw-la platina_n and_o other_o write_v to_o the_o nine_o the_o jesuit_n will_v not_o stand_v answer_v every_o one_o several_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o keep_v that_o station_n for_o fear_n of_o gun-shot_n for_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v in_o general_a it_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a if_o not_o impious_a false_a because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o similitude_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o letter_n only_o without_o the_o meaning_n nor_o do_v the_o heretic_n now_o a_o day_n nor_o do_v the_o devil_n himself_o allege_v only_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o meaning_n also_o 4.16_o 2_o pet._n 4.16_o though_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o evil_a end_n and_o draw_v false_a conclusion_n from_o it_o he_o that_o call_v the_o scripture_n sibyl_n prophecy_n blasphemous_o carp_v at_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o pighius_fw-la who_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n impious_o tax_v the_o diversity_n of_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v
subject_a unto_o in_o itself_o last_o the_o jesuit_n take_v himself_o by_o the_o nose_n in_o say_v heretic_n in_o all_o controversy_n run_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n leave_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o spiritual_a meaning_n for_o so_o do_v the_o romanist_n apparent_o namely_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o supremacy_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la loe_o here_o two_o sword_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n at_o command_n peter_n rise_v up_o kill_v and_o eat_v therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o put_v prince_n to_o death_n in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n they_o allege_v the_o letter_n of_o that_o text_n in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la magnum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la to_o prove_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o corporal_a marriage_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n likewise_o in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o run_v to_o the_o letter_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v himself_o say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o controversy_n for_o answer_v to_o all_o which_o text_n we_o tell_v he_o out_o of_o saint_n jerome_n who_o himself_o quote_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o supersicy_n or_o bark_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o ten_o how_o near_o neighbour_v the_o romanist_n be_v to_o martion_n who_o deny_v or_o by_o consequence_n overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n vail_v he_o under_o the_o outside_n or_o accident_n of_o a_o round_a water_n and_o what_o affinity_n the_o jesuit_n have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o knight_n show_v he_o before_o in_o his_o seven_o section_n and_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o his_o pedigree_n from_o they_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o a_o appendix_n to_o whitaker_n answer_v to_o sanders_n his_o demonstration_n page_n 801._o as_o for_o the_o aspersion_n of_o old_a heresy_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o we_o they_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o bishop_n morton_n and_z doctor_z field_n in_o their_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la notam_fw-la sextam_fw-la but_o why_o he_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n arrogate_a it_o only_o to_o himself_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o suggest_v unto_o he_o this_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o we_o to_o the_o eleven_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n psal_n 119._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o light_n be_v first_o to_o discover_v itself_o and_o then_o all_o thing_n else_o therefore_o calvin_n to_o his_o fond_a question_n how_o know_v you_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n answer_v acute_o by_o retortion_n how_o know_v you_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n if_o he_o say_v by_o his_o bright_a lustre_n and_o beam_n we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v discern_v by_o its_o own_o light_n which_o if_o the_o papist_n see_v hot_a the_o fault_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sunbeam_n but_o upon_o their_o owl_n eye_n to_o the_o twelve_o that_o rule_n which_o need_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o be_v imperfect_a but_o all_o papist_n teach_v that_o to_o the_o write_a word_n unwritten_a tradition_n must_v be_v add_v to_o make_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n all_o papist_n therefore_o teach_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a stand_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o constant_o and_o unanimous_o defend_v that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a but_o that_o every_o part_n also_o have_v its_o own_o perfection_n but_o not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a head_n or_o the_o head_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n a_o man_n can_v conclude_v that_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o head_n be_v imperfect_a no_o more_o can_v the_o jesuit_n conclude_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n saint_n mark_v or_o saint_n john_n be_v therefore_o imperfect_a because_o they_o contain_v not_o in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n perfect_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o themselves_o they_o perfect_o inform_v we_o so_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v inform_v by_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v their_o perfection_n that_o they_o have_v no_o defect_n in_o matter_n or_o form_n and_o that_o they_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o commit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o writing_n for_o the_o infallible_a and_o perfect_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n in_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n to_o the_o thirteen_o although_o many_o protestant_n have_v write_v de_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o they_o have_v warrant_v our_o of_o scripture_n so_o to_o style_v it_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v they_o shall_v judge_v you_o yet_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n which_o especial_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o state_v question_n the_o scripture_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v a_o rule_n and_o law_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n than_o the_o judge_n himself_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n we_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o subordinate_a or_o inferior_a judge_n the_o consencient_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o fourteen_o the_o jesuit_n show_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v show_v out_o of_o tertullian_n 17._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers._fw-la haeret_fw-la c._n 17._o who_o convince_v the_o great_a part_n of_o haeretike_n in_o his_o time_n by_o scripture_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o writing_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o jesuit_n quote_v he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v with_o haeretike_n by_o scripture_n he_o say_v indeed_o in_o that_o place_n that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o confer_v with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o haeretike_n by_o scripture_n alone_o quia_fw-la ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la recipit_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la integras_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la integras_fw-la praestat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o heresy_n admit_v not_o of_o certain_a scripture_n or_o not_o entire_a or_o if_o in_o some_o sort_n in_o ire_n it_o pervert_v they_o by_o divise_v divers_a interpretation_n in_o which_o word_n he_o no_o way_n disparage_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o derogate_v from_o their_o perfection_n but_o discover_v the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o haeretike_n and_o their_o evasion_n and_o tergiversation_n when_o they_o be_v most_o evident_o convince_v by_o scripture_n will_v you_o say_v that_o if_o a_o bedlam_n or_o wilful_a malefactor_n either_o by_o puff_v out_o the_o candle_n or_o shut_v his_o eye_n or_o look_v another_o way_n will_v not_o read_v or_o see_v the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o that_o therefore_o the_o evidence_n be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v he_o to_o the_o fifteen_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v write_v more_o upon_o the_o scripture_n than_o protestant_n it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o more_o reverence_n or_o honour_v the_o scripture_n since_o in_o their_o very_a commentary_n upon_o scripture_n they_o derrogate_v from_o the_o authority_n sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o by_o refuse_v to_o refer_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o controversy_n to_o their_o decision_n by_o resolve_v their_o faith_n last_o of_o all_o not_o into_o they_o but_o into_o the_o church_n by_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v obscure_a even_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v equal_o to_o be_v reverence_v with_o they_o second_o compare_v man_n with_o man_n and_o opportunity_n with_o opportunity_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o
may_v be_v save_v in_o one_o religion_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o must_v die_v in_o another_o this_o be_v a_o new_a conceit_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o a_o religion_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o die_v of_o it_o to_o conclude_v since_o protestant_n doctor_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o may_v be_v save_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o no_o doctor_n of_o we_o say_v so_o of_o your_o faith_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o embrace_v we_o the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n the_o knight_n go_v not_o about_o to_o avoid_v otherwise_o then_o by_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a protestant_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o manifest_o the_o argument_n still_o have_v his_o force_n and_o the_o more_o because_o he_o can_v answer_v it_o the_o hammer_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o knight_n brandish_v his_o sword_n but_o in_o this_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o buckler_n to_o bear_v off_o a_o blow_n wherewith_o some_o professor_n especial_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v wound_v to_o death_n for_o thus_o they_o whet_v their_o sword_n and_o shape_v it_o on_o the_o protestant_a anvil_n protestant_n confess_v at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o papist_n absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o may_v be_v any_o salvation_n in_o our_o church_n conference_n fisher_n relation_n of_o a_o 3._o conference_n therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o come_v to_o they_o then_o to_o stay_v in_o we_o to_o be_v where_o almost_o all_o grant_n salvation_n then_o where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n deny_v it_o hereunto_o the_o knight_n true_o and_o solid_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o protestant_a tenant_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v pretend_v with_o any_o probability_n that_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n in_o they_o but_o rather_o in_o the_o contrary_a as_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o eight_o remarkable_a instance_n second_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o worse_a but_o rather_o the_o better_a for_o our_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o true_a piety_n be_v ever_o join_v with_o compassionate_a charity_n three_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n see_v he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n that_o though_o we_o leave_v the_o person_n of_o papist_n to_o their_o and_o our_o judge_n not_o pronounce_v damnation_n on_o they_o as_o they_o do_v on_o we_o yet_o we_o proclaim_v confident_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o safe_a four_o he_o distinguish_v also_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n some_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a who_o be_v compel_v to_o resign_v up_o their_o own_o eyesight_n and_o to_o look_v through_o such_o spectacle_n as_o their_o priest_n and_o pastor_n have_v temper_v for_o they_o for_o these_o poor_a soul_n if_o they_o make_v as_o good_a use_n as_o they_o can_v of_o the_o public_a and_o private_a mean_n afford_v they_o for_o save_v knowledge_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n without_o opposition_n to_o any_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o furthermore_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o live_v for_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o dwell_v much_o may_v be_v say_v other_o live_v under_o prince_n and_o state_n who_o as_o god_n true_a watchman_n and_o shepherd_n desire_v they_o shall_v be_v better_o inform_v and_o take_v care_n that_o they_o may_v have_v mean_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n such_o papist_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o god_n light_n and_o persist_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n we_o will_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o go_v not_o safe_o out_o of_o the_o world_n how_o the_o jesuit_n refute_v these_o answer_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o particular_a exception_n to_o the_o first_o that_o can_v be_v far_o from_o the_o knight_n purpose_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n via_fw-la tuta_fw-la the_o safe_a way_n this_o safe_a way_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o protestant_n way_n by_o divers_a instance_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n affirmation_n be_v dangerous_a but_o our_o negation_n can_v but_o be_v safe_a for_o example_n there_o be_v apparent_a danger_n in_o maintain_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v under_o many_o fearful_a curse_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n burn_v incense_n or_o exhibit_v any_o divine_a worship_n to_o any_o save_o god_n only_o psalm_n 97.7_o confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o worship_v grave_v image_n and_o boast_v themselves_o of_o idol_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o not_o worship_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 1.25_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o curse_n that_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o some_o person_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o unclean_a which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 3._o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o not_o prohibit_v marriage_n in_o any_o which_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a heb._n 13.4_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n who_o equal_a tradition_n with_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n deut._n 4.2_o apoc._n 22.18_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o merit_n because_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n or_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n jer._n 17.5_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o not_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o merit_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o psalm_n 2.12_o for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o confess_v to_o be_v tutissimum_fw-la there_o be_v danger_n in_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n for_o it_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o christ_n institution_n for_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o not_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n but_o reach_v it_o to_o they_o for_o whosoever_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n vers_fw-la 54._o there_o be_v danger_n in_o keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n 4.6_o hos_fw-la 4.6_o and_o god_n pour_v his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o people_n that_o know_v not_o his_o name_n 79.6_o psal_n 79.6_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o permit_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o that_o law_n both_o day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1.2_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o they_o which_o do_v so_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o understand_v also_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n inflict_v upon_o the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n have_v be_v ever_o esteem_v a_o singular_a blessing_n confer_v upon_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n understand_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o the_o second_o i_o reply_v that_o all_o his_o answer_n be_v refute_v in_o my_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o former_a chapter_n only_o some_o cavil_n he_o add_v which_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o a_o word_n flood_n i_o presume_v his_o father_n have_v some_o apprentice_n bind_v not_o to_o marry_v during_o his_o apprenticeship_n i_o will_v then_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o his_o father_n in_o that_o case_n do_v forbid_v marriage_n
publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o be_v ancient_o receive_v though_o new_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o proof_n he_o instance_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o compare_v that_o council_n and_o their_o creed_n with_o this_o of_o trent_n he_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n to_o question_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o church_n he_o accuse_v we_o for_o corrupt_v and_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n for_o decline_a tradition_n father_n and_o counsel_n he_o excuse_v their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la and_o accuse_v we_o for_o falsify_v the_o father_n and_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o content_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o chapter_n all_o which_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v material_o contain_v therein_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o section_n follow_v i_o will_v take_v into_o several_a part_n distinct_o and_o return_v he_o a_o moderate_a answer_n the_o reply_n to_o mr._n lloyd_n first_o touch_v your_o trent_n creed_n you_o complain_v that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a fashion_n of_o our_o minister_n by_o way_n of_o derision_n i_o divide_v it_o into_o twelve_o point_n as_o it_o be_v into_o twelve_o article_n which_o say_v you_o he_o and_o they_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n divide_v it_o into_o four_o and_o twenty_o here_o you_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v at_o your_o first_o entrance_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v glad_o forgive_v we_o this_o wrong_n for_o if_o we_o accuse_v your_o trent_n father_n for_o coin_v twelve_o article_n in_o stead_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o they_o and_o you_o be_v more_o behold_v to_o we_o for_o lay_v the_o lesser_a number_n to_o your_o charge_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o please_v to_o review_v they_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o fall_v most_o natural_o within_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o but_o you_o will_v know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o their_o two_o creed_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o ever_o the_o proverb_n hold_v true_a comparison_n be_v odious_a it_o hold_v betwixt_o the_o two_o counsel_n and_o their_o two_o creed_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v the_o day_n wherein_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v mention_v that_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_n be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a general_a assembly_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o be_v summon_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o have_v in_o it_o 318._o bishop_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la lumina_fw-la say_v victorinus_n among_o who_o be_v the_o four_o patriarch_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o first_o and_o best_a christian_a emperor_n 10._o quasi_fw-la servator_fw-la &_o medice_fw-la animarum_fw-la euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la conslant_fw-la orat_fw-la 3._o c._n 10._o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o be_v vocalissimus_fw-la dei_fw-la praeco_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n say_v eusebius_n this_o emperor_n exhort_v the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n 208._o omni_fw-la igitur_fw-la seditio_n â_fw-la contentione_n depulsâ_fw-la literarum_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspiratarum_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la res_fw-la in_o quaestionem_fw-la adduct_n as_o dissolvamus_fw-la theod._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 208._o to_o lay_v aside_o seditious_a contention_n and_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o according_o they_o frame_v their_o creed_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n do_v assent_v and_o agree_v to_o it_o say_v theodoret._n now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o your_o trent_n council_n and_o compare_v they_o together_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n like_o demetrius_n assembly_n be_v summon_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_n the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n refuse_v to_o be_v present_a the_o legate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o denmark_n of_o suetia_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o prusia_n be_v all_o absent_a and_o return_v their_o answer_n that_o the_o 21._o the_o gravamina_fw-la opposita_fw-la council_n trid._n causa_fw-la 1._o pag._n 21._o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v a_o council_n our_o queen_n ibid._n queen_n epit._n rerum_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la gest_n sub_fw-la ferd._n 1._o ann_n 1561._o apud_fw-la scard_n tom_fw-mi 3._o p._n 2171._o e_o belgio_n in_o insulam_fw-la trajicere_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la ibid._n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n disavow_v the_o council_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n send_v hieronymus_n martinengus_n as_o legate_n into_o england_n to_o summon_v our_o bishop_n she_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o land_n or_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o her_o dominion_n the_o french_a king_n signify_v by_o his_o legate_n james_n amiot_n that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n neither_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o general_a not_o yet_o for_o a_o lawful_a council_n but_o for_o a_o private_a conventicle_n and_o according_o he_o write_v conventui_fw-la tridentino_n the_o emperor_n trid._n innoc_n gentil_n sess_v 12._o and_o hist_n of_o trent_n l._n 4._o p._n 319._o illyric_n in_o protest_v contr_n council_n trid._n charles_n the_o five_o declare_v by_o his_o ambassador_n hurtado_n mendoza_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n that_o the_o bishop_n whole_o hang_v at_o the_o pope_n beck_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n in_o cause_n of_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o manner_n andrea_n dudithius_n conjugio_fw-la dudith_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la maximil_n 2._o de_fw-fr calais_n &_o sacerdotum_fw-la conjugio_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n tell_v the_o emperor_n maximilian_n and_o ferdinand_n that_o the_o trent_n father_n be_v like_o a_o pair_n of_o country_n bagpipe_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v still_o blow_v into_o can_v make_v no_o music_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o council_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v create_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n your_o history_n of_o trent_n tell_v we_o trent_n the_o history_n of_o trent_n the_o spirit_n be_v send_v in_o a_o carrier_n cloak-bag_n from_o rome_n to_o trent_n but_o when_o there_o fell_a store_n of_o rain_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o come_v before_o the_o flood_n be_v abate_v and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o carry_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n but_o beside_o they_o look_v upon_o your_o bishop_n they_o be_v but_o forty_o and_o two_o at_o the_o first_o meeting_n and_o two_o of_o they_o titular_a the_o rest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v dudithius_n be_v but_o hireling_n suprà _fw-la andr._n dudith_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la young_a man_n and_o beardless_a hire_v and_o procure_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o emperor_n who_o call_v the_o first_o and_o best_a counsel_n and_o be_v present_a in_o person_n when_o as_o the_o pope_n send_v but_o their_o legate_n 16._o euseb_n in_o vitâ_fw-la constant_n orat_fw-la 3._o c._n 16._o ego_fw-la intereram_fw-la concilio_n say_v constantine_n i_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n among_o you_o as_o one_o of_o you_o touch_v his_o imperial_a seat_n in_o the_o council_n 10._o ibid._n c._n 10._o his_o throne_n be_v very_o great_a and_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n say_v eusebius_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o great_a distance_n in_o the_o time_n 2._o advertendum_fw-la quod_fw-la locus_fw-la ubi_fw-la sedet_fw-la imperator_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o tenet_fw-la ãâã_d pontifex_fw-la libre_fw-la ceremon_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o than_o there_o be_v now_o difference_n in_o the_o place_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v allow_v but_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o pope_n footstool_n and_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v say_v your_o book_n of_o ceremony_n that_o the_o place_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n sit_v may_v be_v no_o high_o than_o the_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n set_v his_o foot_n your_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v make_v many_o decree_n for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n but_o do_v they_o ever_o reform_v this_o abuse_n and_o restore_v the_o ancient_a custom_n you_o then_o that_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o equal_v those_o two_o counsel_n do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o conventicle_n and_o a_o general_a council_n betwixt_o a_o council_n lawful_o call_v and_o one_o summon_v by_o usurpation_n betwixt_o a_o late_a council_n hold_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o worst_a age_n and_o a_o ancient_a council_n in_o a_o most_o famous_a city_n hold_v in_o the_o most_o flourish_a age_n betwixt_o a_o council_n that_o lay_v her_o sole_a foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o one_o that_o build_v her_o first_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o tradition_n 1._o bulla_n pii_fw-la